which_o have_v be_v various_a and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n that_o some_o call_v on_o we_o or_o other_o to_o produce_v express_a testimony_n or_o institution_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o a_o suppose_a failure_n herein_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v power_n themselves_o to_o institute_n and_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n for_o as_o the_o directive_n light_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o make_v all_o state_v addition_n to_o be_v useless_a as_o on_o other_o account_n they_o be_v noxious_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o church_n assembly_n the_o order_n and_o decency_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o they_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o their_o member_n and_o place_n of_o habitation_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n capable_a of_o edification_n in_o such_o society_n what_o especial_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v method_n in_o preach_v translation_n and_o tune_n of_o psalm_n in_o sing_v continuance_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v divine_o institute_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o general_a direction_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v with_o ordinary_a christian_a prudence_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n apply_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v these_o direction_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o invent_v way_n mode_n form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o own_o which_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o do_v no_o way_n call_v for_o require_v or_o own_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humane_o invent_v state_v ceremony_n and_o thereon_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o determine_v their_o precise_a observation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o act_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o use_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n be_v as_o indemonstrable_a as_o their_o necessity_n unto_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v annex_v be_v also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warranty_n either_o from_o divine_a authority_n or_o christian_a prudence_n this_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o frequent_a appeal_n unto_o it_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o church-order_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 33.7_o chap._n 9.7_o chap._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 14.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o but_o such_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical-church-state_n such_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o thing_n thereon_o depend_v such_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o especial_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n design_n unto_o himself_o therein_o thing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v give_v no_o guidance_n unto_o nor_o direction_n about_o and_o moreover_o so_o different_a and_o distant_a from_o all_o that_o be_v before_o ordain_v in_o any_o other_o church-state_n be_v the_o way_n mean_n and_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a institution_n of_o its_o own_o to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o men._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7.11_o it_o be_v perfection_n its_o consummation_n that_o perfect_a state_n which_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a institution_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o heb._n 7.19_o chap._n 9.9_o chap._n 10.1_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-church-state_n as_o unto_o its_o especial_a nature_n be_v found_v in_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a institution_n for_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a consummate_a state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o though_o itself_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n its_o rule_n and_o policy_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o herein_o do_v its_o excellency_n and_o preference_n above_o the_o legal_a church-state_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a to_o suppose_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n in_o its_o institution_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n above_o those_o of_o god_n and_o to_o render_v the_o gospel-church-state_n a_o machine_n to_o be_v move_v up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n to_o be_v new_o mould_v or_o shape_v according_a unto_o occasion_n or_o to_o be_v turn_v unto_o any_o interest_n like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o mill_n unto_o the_o wind._n all_o the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n depend_v sole_o hereon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o of_o divine_a institution_n hence_o it_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v very_o excellent_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o if_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o same_o original_a it_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n it_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n nor_o dare_v any_o man_n alive_a to_o give_v any_o instance_n in_o particular_a wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o defect_n in_o the_o be_v constitution_n rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gospel-church-state_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o after_o we_o have_v declare_v who_o it_o be_v who_o have_v divine_o institute_v this_o church_n state_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o threefold_a application_n or_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a notion_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n or_o society_n of_o elect_a believer_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n real_o relate_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o mystical_a head_n 2_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 3_o for_o such_o a_o state_n as_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n under_o these_o distinct_a notion_n with_o our_o relation_n unto_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o thereon_o i_o have_v treat_v full_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o evangelical_n love_n and_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n and_o thither_o i_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n alone_o who_o original_a we_o now_o inquire_v after_o and_o i_o say_v 4._o the_o original_a of_o this_o church-state_n be_v direct_o immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n contriver_n and_o institutor_n of_o it_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o he_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v absolute_o and_o complete_o finish_v this_o state_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o
to_o do_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n appoint_v and_o secure_v this_o continuation_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o supreme_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o father_n grant_v of_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 72.5_o 7_o 15_o 16_o 17._o isa_n 9.7_o zech._n 6.13_o this_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n plead_v as_o his_o warranty_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 28_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o by_o the_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o real_a subject_n of_o it_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o perhaps_o no_o small_a multitude_n but_o such_o as_o the_o internal_a rule_n over_o they_o may_v be_v right_o and_o honourable_o term_v a_o kingdom_n for_o as_o that_o which_o formal_o make_v they_o such_o subject_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o outward_a appearance_n or_o visibility_n so_o if_o in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a prevalency_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n undiscerned_a and_o invisible_a unto_o the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a prophet_n who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n what_o number_n may_v we_o just_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o worst_a dark_a most_o profligate_v and_o idolatrous_a time_n that_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n ever_o have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v in_o all_o age_n some_o yea_o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o true_a real_a spiritual_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n nor_o the_o rage_n or_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o accurse_a apostasy_n of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v have_v a_o perpetual_a continuation_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 16.18_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a visible_a profession_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v to_o have_v it_o not_o only_o as_o unto_o its_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o its_o glory_n the_o world_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v still_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n depend_v on_o his_o rule_n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o indispensible_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n be_v ever_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o command_n so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n confine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o one_o church_n fall_v under_o a_o particular_a denomination_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v utter_o fail_v or_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n upon_o the_o suppose_a or_o real_a error_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a unto_o they_o but_o enemy_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v internal_a spiritual_a real_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v together_o act_v that_o faith_n and_o those_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o his_o glory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v together_o and_o in_o society_n act_n all_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherein_o both_o as_o unto_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n their_o internal_a spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o as_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v most_o eminent_o consist_v namely_o in_o the_o joint_a exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o from_o this_o especial_a end_n of_o these_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o grace_n in_o who_o exercise_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v those_o church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o fundamental_o and_o material_o of_o those_o who_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n invisible_a 2_o their_o second_o end_n be_v that_o those_o who_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o visible_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o may_v express_v that_o subjection_n in_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o command_n according_a unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n for_o this_o alone_a can_v be_v do_v in_o particular_a church_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n that_o those_o who_o join_v in_o they_o do_v it_o on_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o without_o which_o this_o end_n of_o they_o also_o be_v lose_v those_o i_o say_v who_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v it_o regular_o and_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n but_o in_o these_o particular_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o commandment_n of_o he_o in_o who_o observance_n our_o profession_n consist_v do_v take_v place_n be_v such_o society_n as_o wherein_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o his_o rule_n or_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v wherefore_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o without_o which_o both_o the_o other_o be_v imperfect_a belong_v unto_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o a_o perpetual_a continuation_n of_o it_o be_v secure_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o object_n that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n such_o the_o visible_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o of_o other_o into_o a_o worldly_a carnal_a conversation_n with_o vain_a tradition_n innumerable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o this_o kind_n preserve_v and_o continue_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a intercision_n of_o they_o all_o for_o i_o answer_v 1_o no_o individual_a man_n nay_o no_o company_n of_o man_n that_o come_v together_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o place_n of_o it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v so_o as_o that_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n universal_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o surmise_v 2_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o readiness_n in_o most_o to_o judge_v the_o
under_o for_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o church_n be_v almost_o come_v only_o unto_o a_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n in_o design_n for_o the_o mutual_a and_o forcible_a extermination_n of_o one_o another_o at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o profess_a principle_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v the_o loud_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n and_o title_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v other_o far_a remote_a from_o the_o same_o design_n who_o adjudge_v all_o who_o dissent_n from_o themselves_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o which_o animate_v this_o contest_v which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o fierceness_n be_v a_o suppose_a enclosure_n of_o certain_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a real_a or_o pretend_a unto_o the_o church-state_n contend_v about_o hence_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o their_o only_a concernment_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v so_o as_o that_o a_o dissent_n from_o they_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o very_a considerable_a evil_n in_o it_o when_o this_o be_v once_o well_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o they_o who_o secular_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o enclosure_n they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o avoidable_a ensue_v on_o such_o division_n by_o this_o mean_n among_o other_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o unto_o its_o public_a profession_n become_v at_o this_o day_n so_o deplorable_a as_o can_v well_o be_v express_v what_o with_o the_o bloody_a and_o desolate_v war_n of_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o what_o with_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n zeal_n the_o universal_a mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v become_v but_o a_o sad_a representation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n neither_o do_v there_o seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v any_o design_n or_o expectation_n in_o the_o most_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n but_o force_v and_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n that_o a_o sober_a enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n state_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o those_o contend_v about_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v upon_o trial_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o fierce_a digladiation_n of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n with_o the_o doleful_a effect_n that_o attend_v they_o have_v proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o a_o adherence_n whereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o interest_n some_o advance_n may_v be_v make_v towards_o their_o abatement_n however_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v yet_o direction_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o concernment_n in_o these_o fruitless_a endless_a contest_v and_o to_o reduce_v their_o whole_a practice_n in_o religion_n unto_o the_o institution_n rule_n and_o command_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o where_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n seem_v to_o fail_v it_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o a_o unwarrantable_a severity_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v provide_v they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n in_o what_o they_o so_o do_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n carry_v it_o peaceable_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o enquiry_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o mannagement_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a impartial_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n order_n power_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n as_o institute_v determine_v and_o limit_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o rule_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o fact_n or_o plea_n of_o right_n that_o afterward_o fall_v out_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o confusion_n of_o various_a presumption_n suit_v unto_o the_o apprehension_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n impose_v on_o they_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o much_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o declare_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o that_o after_o this_o the_o church_n do_v insensible_o depart_v in_o various_a degree_n from_o the_o state_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n must_v i_o suppose_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o that_o gradual_a degeneracy_n in_o the_o papal_a antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o change_n introduce_v at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n nor_o be_v the_o lesser_a alteration_n which_o begin_v this_o declension_n so_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o be_v order_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o prove_v afterward_o through_o a_o continual_a additional_a increase_n in_o succeed_a age_n have_v affirm_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o my_o brief_a vindication_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v it_o but_o reflect_v with_o some_o severity_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o part_v 2._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 225_o 226_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v therefore_o on_o this_o occasion_n reassume_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o although_o it_o will_v be_v speak_v unto_o also_o afterward_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v be_v these_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o impartial_a account_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o way_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v insensible_o deviate_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n so_o as_o that_o though_o their_o mistake_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o not_o prejudicial_a unto_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n yet_o occasion_n be_v administer_v unto_o succeed_a age_n to_o increase_v those_o deviation_n until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n i_o yet_o suppose_v these_o word_n inoffensive_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n for_o 1._o unto_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o ascribe_v nothing_o but_o such_o small_a mistake_v as_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v their_o faith_n or_o order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v nor_o do_v i_o reflect_v any_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o do_v hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n who_o confine_v the_o virgin_n purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o the_o great_a deviation_n which_o i_o intend_v begin_v not_o until_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o 2._o to_o evince_v the_o improbability_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o church_n rule_n and_o order_n upon_o my_o own_o principle_n he_o intimate_v both_o here_o and_o afterward_o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratical_a and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n in_o distinction_n from_o its_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n i_o never_o think_v i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o authoritative_a rule_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o office-power_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o force_n tyranny_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o there_o be_v also_o other_o mistake_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o
3._o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oppose_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deviation_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o fall_v of_o from_o the_o original_a institution_n order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o present_a occasion_n must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v and_o we_o must_v all_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o state_n rule_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v something_o yet_o far_a in_o the_o vindication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o point_n of_o church_n reformation_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o reason_n and_o arguing_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o cause_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n in_o faith_n order_n and_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v namely_o when_o where_o how_o be_v this_o alteration_n make_v who_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o like_a when_o these_o inquiry_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o unto_o the_o whole_a cause_n between_o they_o and_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o give_v satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o may_v do_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o himself_o also_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n at_o present_a only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o somewhat_o unexpected_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o principle_n bulwark_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v be_v effectual_o demolish_v by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o a_o person_n just_o make_v eminent_a by_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v that_o although_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o first_o age_n do_v insensible_o degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o gospel_n faith_n and_o worship_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v so_o from_o a_o adherence_n unto_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o original_a constitution_n or_o from_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o church_n order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n lest_o of_o all_o can_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n or_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n unto_o many_o particular_a complete_a church_n with_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o with_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o unto_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o power_n unto_o their_o own_o edification_n which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o be_v introduce_v by_o insensible_a degree_n according_a unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a order_n namely_o those_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n institute_v at_o first_o in_o all_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evident_o prove_v so_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o will_v no_o way_n promote_v the_o cause_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n until_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o now_o call_v diocesan_n wherefore_o this_o hypothesis_n begin_v general_o to_o be_v desert_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o this_o author_n other_o suppose_v that_o immediate_o upon_o or_o at_o or_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o new_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o gather_v or_o plant_v but_o how_o when_o or_o by_o who_o by_o what_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a only_a and_o humane_a none_o can_v declare_v see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o record_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o think_v this_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n take_v its_o occasional_a rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n who_o choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o constant_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o order_n unto_o who_o they_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o the_o namâ—_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o unto_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o reckon_v it_o unto_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o less_o harmful_a deviation_n from_o their_o original_a constitution_n which_o i_o assign_v unto_o primitive_a church_n but_o many_o addition_n must_v be_v make_v hereunto_o before_o it_o will_v help_v the_o cause_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n what_o other_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v give_v or_o take_v what_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o promote_v this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v touch_v upon_o afterward_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o original_a constitution_n order_n and_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o do_v gradual_o in_o many_o successive_a age_n until_o both_o be_v utter_o corrupt_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o temptation_n lead_v unto_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o pregnant_a as_o those_o lead_n unto_o the_o latter_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a corrupt_a disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o begin_v more_o early_o to_o work_v in_o church_n officer_n nor_o do_v more_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o than_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n dignity_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o diotrephes_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n nor_o in_o the_o irregular_a act_n of_o his_o undue_o assume_v authority_n however_o we_o have_v one_o signal_n instance_n in_o he_o of_o the_o deviation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o original_a constitution_n for_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o therein_o as_o by_o his_o own_o single_a episcopal_a power_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o comply_v not_o with_o his_o humour_n how_o effectual_o the_o same_o ambition_n wrought_v afterward_o in_o many_o other_o possess_v the_o same_o place_n in_o their_o church_n with_o diotrephes_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n order_n and_o rule_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o ambition_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v pregnant_a which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o amâ—rose_n for_o say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la synagoga_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuâ—â—_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la neglâ—gentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n cap._n 5._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o alteration_n in_o church_n rule_n and_o order_n in_o his_o time_n who_o beginning_n and_o progress_n he_o can_v not_o well_o discover_v and_o trace_v but_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o so_o it_o be_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o he_o who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v can_v not_o yet_o discover_v their_o first_o insinuation_n nor_o their_o subtle_a progress_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o exact_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o we_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o first_o introduction_n but_o this_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o introduce_v that_o alteration_n in_o its_o order_n whereas_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o event_n that_o all_o deviation_n from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o church_n all_o alteration_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n do_v issue_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ambition_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o this_o ambition_n be_v signal_o note_v
as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o deprave_v inclination_n of_o mind_n that_o wrought_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n open_o proclaim_v itself_o unto_o the_o scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disposition_n in_o they_o unto_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o original_a institution_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o ambition_n then_o unto_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o also_o follow_v 2._o as_o the_o inclination_n of_o many_o lay_n towards_o such_o a_o deviation_n so_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o their_o temptation_n cast_v they_o upon_o it_o for_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o author_n and_o other_o the_o rule_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o its_o order_n and_o discipline_n according_a unto_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a in_o itself_o so_o dangerous_a as_o unto_o its_o issue_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o temptation_n lay_v under_o such_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o lordly_a power_n or_o seek_v either_o of_o wealth_n or_o dignity_n that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o undertake_v it_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o call_v from_o christ_n unto_o it_o and_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o conduct_n and_o oversight_n of_o christ_n volunteer_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o manner_n to_o exercise_v all_o patience_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n to_o watch_v continual_o over_o their_o walking_n and_o conversation_n and_o thereon_o personal_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o search_v diligent_o and_o scrupulous_o into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o warranty_n in_o every_o act_n of_o their_o power_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o miscarriage_n continue_v a_o high_a valuation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o under_o a_o abide_a sense_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o that_o great_a account_n which_o they_o must_v give_v of_o the_o whole_a trust_n and_o charge_v commit_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n peculiar_o expose_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n without_o the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o wealth_n power_n or_o honour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v willing_a gradual_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o uneasy_a condition_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o introduce_v insensible_o another_o rule_n and_o order_n into_o the_o church_n that_o may_v tend_v more_o unto_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o free_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o important_a charge_n and_o continual_a care_n with_o labour_n which_o a_o diligent_a and_o strict_a adherence_n unto_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o rule_v give_v for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v oblige_v they_o unto_o and_o this_o be_v do_v according_o until_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n and_o so_o onward_o the_o bishop_n under_o various_a title_n begin_v by_o their_o arbitrary_a rule_n and_o canon_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o part_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v conquer_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n this_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o share_n and_o number_n of_o they_o under_o his_o power_n and_o that_o other_o so_o many_o so_o far_o shall_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o extend_v and_o so_o far_o that_o of_o another_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o long_o keep_v within_o those_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o their_o more_o modest_a ambition_n have_v at_o first_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o beginning_n to_o contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o pre-eminence_n dignity_n and_o power_n in_o which_o contest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n remain_v master_n of_o the_o field_n thereby_o obtain_v a_o second_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gradual_a deviation_n from_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o church_n their_o order_n and_o rule_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o change_n become_v at_o length_n as_o great_a as_o the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n set_v over_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o this_o change_n be_v not_o wrought_v at_o once_o not_o in_o one_o age_n but_o by_o a_o insensible_a progress_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a time_n wherein_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n over_o all_o church_n unto_o the_o satiety_n of_o their_o ambition_n for_o 4._o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n latent_fw-la and_o imperceptible_a unto_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o men._n for_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n excite_v entice_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n until_o it_o issue_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o all_o church_n rule_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v we_o shall_v believe_v until_o we_o see_v a_o answer_n give_v unto_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n which_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n but_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_n contest_v about_o church_n order_n and_o rule_n i_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v a_o little_a far_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o apostasy_n assert_v be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o herein_o insist_v on_o particular_a instance_n nor_o make_v a_o transcription_n of_o story_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n give_v evidence_n unto_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o do_v by_o other_o especial_o those_o of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o their_o century_n unto_o who_o observation_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v considerable_a addition_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o cause_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o declension_n of_o church_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n especial_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n until_o when_o divine_a institution_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a decay_n in_o any_o kind_n even_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o political_a be_v hardly_o discernible_a but_o in_o and_o by_o their_o effect_n when_o a_o hectic_a distemper_n befall_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cure_v the_o roman_a historian_n give_v this_o advice_n unto_o his_o reader_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o its_o greatness_n labente_fw-la deinde_fw-la disciplina_fw-la velut_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la primo_fw-la mores_fw-la sequatur_fw-la animo_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la lapsi_fw-la sint_fw-la tum_fw-la ire_n caeperint_fw-la praecipites_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la anibus_fw-la nec_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la pati_fw-la possumus_fw-la periculuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la liv._o praefat._v his_o word_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o decay_n as_o unto_o virtue_n and_o vice_n
negligence_n i_o comprise_v both_o the_o ignorance_n sloth_n worldliness_n decay_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o superstition_n in_o sundry_a instance_n that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o dr._n still_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o people_n will_v forego_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o great_a noise_n and_o trouble_v for_o say_v he_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o pag._n 226._o his_o mistake_n about_o my_o judgement_n herein_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o no_o other_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o the_o government_n be_v ascribe_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n this_o interest_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v forego_v without_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o gild_n in_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oblige_v but_o for_o any_o engagement_n on_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n wherein_o their_o concern_v principal_o consist_v in_o a_o understanding_n voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o take_v also_o in_o general_n government_n to_o be_v as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o duty_n labour_n and_o service_n without_o those_o advantage_n of_o power_n ease_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n which_o have_v be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o to_o oblige_v unto_o pertinacy_n in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o it_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apprehend_v to_o consist_v in_o man_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o watch_v continual_o over_o the_o flock_n in_o accurate_a carefulness_n to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o warranty_n of_o his_o command_n with_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o domination_n or_o the_o procure_n of_o dignity_n secular_a honour_n and_o revenue_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o at_o present_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o pertinency_n in_o his_o ensue_a supposal_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o london_n in_o set_v up_o one_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n p._n 227._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o noise_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fear_v it_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la vivimus_fw-la illic_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la veer_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o impertinent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o suppose_v it_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o sudden_a total_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n order_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n to_o be_v make_v at_o once_o whereas_o our_o discourse_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v gradual_a in_o many_o age_n by_o degree_n almost_o imperceptible_a but_o yet_o i_o can_v give_v no_o security_n that_o the_o church_n of_o our_o way_n shall_v not_o in_o process_n of_o time_n decline_v from_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o order_n either_o in_o their_o power_n and_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o continual_o watch_v against_o all_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o declension_n and_o frequent_o renew_v their_o reformation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v better_a success_n than_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o yet_o have_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pass_v on_o they_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o issue_v in_o their_o unfitness_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o church_n order_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o lesser_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o much_o prejudice_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o occasion_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o ensue_a age_n and_o 1._o the_o great_a and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n excessive_a veneration_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v probable_o occasion_n in_o they_o some_o neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v hereon_o not_o only_o implicit_o to_o leave_v the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o church_n affair_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o zealous_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o mistake_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o holy_a polycarpus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v the_o pile_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o because_o the_o faithful_a strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v soon_o touch_v his_o body_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o veneration_n due_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o those_o who_o do_v so_o express_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o place_n too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o implicit_a compliance_n with_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v hence_o a_o negligence_n in_o themselves_o as_o unto_o their_o particular_a duty_n do_v ensue_v they_o be_v quick_o far_o from_o esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o say_v unto_o their_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o colossian_n to_o say_v to_o archippus_n their_o pastor_n chap._n 4.17_o but_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o obsequious_a obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o another_o great_a swell_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o dignity_n among_o which_o the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o length_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o open_o depart_v from_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o smyrna_n wherein_o no_o such_o title_n do_v appear_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o plantation_n increase_a great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o member_n it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v on_o all_o occasion_n come_v together_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o to_o consult_v about_o their_o common_a concern_v and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o danger_n from_o their_o numerous_a convention_n they_o meet_v in_o several_a parcel_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n herewith_o they_o be_v content_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o the_o like_a whereon_o the_o whole_a church_n meet_v together_o this_o make_v they_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o not_o concern_v themselves_o further_o therein_o but_o still_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a what_o platina_n from_o damasus_n affirm_v in_o the_o life_n of_o evaristus_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n that_o he_o
second_o century_n of_o any_o one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o commit_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o but_o whereas_o this_o change_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o appear_v evident_o so_o to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o church_n be_v original_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o town_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o absolute_o for_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n testify_v in_o such_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n whereunto_o all_o beleiver_n do_v belong_v i_o mention_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o present_a author_n who_o be_v please_v frequent_o to_o mistake_v my_o word_n and_o principle_n affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n than_o one_o i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o because_o i_o never_o say_v so_o i_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o particular_a church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o that_o all_o beleiver_n in_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o one_o congregation_n to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o their_o edification_n but_o that_o there_o be_v original_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o town_n i_o do_v whole_o deny_v though_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v church_n in_o village_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o but_o though_o there_o be_v one_o church_n only_o in_o one_o town_n or_o city_n yet_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o church_n do_v not_o live_v in_o that_o city_n but_o sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o village_n about_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o church_n have_v its_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o out_o of_o the_o country_n the_o field_n and_o village_n about_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o believer_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o increase_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o city-church_n which_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a help_n beside_o but_o hereon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v oversee_v for_o on_o this_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o any_o province_n they_o erect_v and_o plant_v new_a church_n among_o they_o not_o oblige_v they_o all_o unto_o that_o first_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o many_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o recount_v from_o thought_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n choose_v rather_o to_o give_v the_o beleiver_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n occasional_a assistance_n by_o presbyter_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o chrch_n state_n and_o order_n but_o after_o a_o while_n their_o number_n great_o increase_a they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o supply_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a ministry_n in_o several_a parcel_n or_o division_n the_o minister_n or_o elder_n thus_o dispose_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o relate_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o that_o city_n first_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o the_o number_n of_o beleiver_n daily_a increase_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n in_o their_o distinct_a assembly_n be_v find_v necessary_a they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v church_n though_o continue_v in_o dependence_n both_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o officer_n and_o for_o rule_n on_o the_o first_o or_o city_n church_n whereunto_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o belong_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_a assembly_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereby_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o church_n become_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o have_v a_o distinction_n from_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o rule_n over_o those_o assembly_n or_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o decree_v one_o be_v to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o power_n over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n which_o they_o have_v enjoin_v from_o this_o occasional_a rise_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o hereby_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n between_o mother_n and_o dependant_a church_n introduce_v equal_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v therein_o from_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o institution_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o before_o but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o alteration_n which_o take_v place_n before_o that_o insist_v on_o for_o in_o many_o of_o those_o city_n church_n especial_o when_o the_o number_n of_o beleiver_n much_o increase_v there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ensue_a record_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o office_n the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o after_o a_o while_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o decency_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o who_o shall_v preside_v in_o all_o church_n affair_n for_o order_n sake_n unto_o who_o after_o a_o season_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v whether_o the_o rule_n they_o proceed_v by_o herein_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o unto_o this_o dignity_n who_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n or_o first_o call_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o this_o way_n begin_v in_o those_o church_n wherein_o some_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v long_o reside_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v some_o design_n to_o represent_v hereby_o somewhat_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v fall_v out_o early_o in_o the_o church_n though_o without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o the_o principal_a pastor_n of_o other_o church_n which_o have_v not_o any_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n in_o they_o yet_o quick_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o other_o have_v attain_v justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o church_n its_o order_n rule_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o day_n mention_n one_o singular_a person_n in_o one_o church_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o preside_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o administer_v all_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n every_o lord_n day_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v and_o meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o village_n about_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o one_o desire_v this_o office_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whatever_o accession_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o obtain_v their_o pre-eminence_n non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o eminency_n in_o gift_n and_o holiness_n be_v yet_o quick_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o dignity_n and_o praelation_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o under_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n increase_a every_o day_n in_o number_n and_o wealth_n grow_v insensible_o more_o and_o more_o indy_n magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la decrescente_fw-la disciplina_fw-la into_o a_o form_n and_o
the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o reformer_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a like_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o aught_o take_v away_o wherefore_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o attain_v unto_o and_o what_o they_o judge_v meet_v as_o unto_o the_o government_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o absolute_a rule_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o sin_n to_o dissent_v or_o depart_v they_o never_o desire_v nor_o design_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o to_o do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v cast_v out_o one_o papacy_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o absolute_a adherence_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o veneration_n those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o church_n for_o learning_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n be_v as_o forcible_a unto_o they_o as_o any_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o adherence_n unto_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o excuse_v in_o their_o error_n thereby_o have_v we_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o case_n but_o this_o we_o have_v receive_v only_o with_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n ultimate_o attend_v only_o unto_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o have_v sundry_a consideration_n which_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a to_o inquire_v ourselves_o into_o our_o duty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o regulate_v our_o duty_n in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v they_o do_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v attempt_v before_o they_o by_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o holy_a even_o in_o this_o nation_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o give_v testimony_n whereunto_o many_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o esteem_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o work_n which_o they_o do_v according_o sure_o such_o person_n never_o design_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o give_v boundary_n unto_o all_o reformation_n for_o evermore_o or_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v make_v so_o perfect_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v vain_a but_o sinful_a to_o make_v any_o far_a inquiry_n about_o it_o some_o think_v they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o navigation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o west-indies_n be_v find_v out_o and_o some_o man_n when_o in_o any_o kind_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o reformer_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o make_v what_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a rule_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o themselves_o make_v many_o alteration_n in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o they_o first_o compose_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o their_o first_o endeavour_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v their_o second_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n unto_o all_o future_a age_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o but_o frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v 3._o the_o first_o reformer_n both_o bishop_n and_o other_o both_o those_o who_o undergo_v martyrdom_n at_o home_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o exile_n abroad_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o under_o concest_n whereas_o they_o perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o public_a record_n of_o these_o difference_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v modest_o be_v deny_v nor_o handsome_o cover_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n among_o they_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o these_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o who_o they_o do_v absolute_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o strict_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v and_o establish_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n abroad_o call_v particular_o reform_v in_o distinction_n from_o the_o lutheran_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o state_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o i_o press_v not_o this_o consideration_n unto_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o what_o they_o attain_v unto_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prefer_v other_o church_n above_o they_o but_o only_o to_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o not_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o absolute_o oblige_v unto_o what_o they_o do_v and_o determine_v as_o unto_o all_o endeavour_n after_o any_o far_a reformation_n 5._o in_o their_o reformation_n they_o avowed_o propose_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v both_o uncertain_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n apparent_o various_a from_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n as_o our_o author_n confess_v this_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o full_a account_n of_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o emperor_n much_o less_o during_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o of_o they_o continual_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o prevalent_a deviation_n from_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o church_n order_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o and_o what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n absolute_o who_o miss_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o 6._o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n which_o they_o new_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o close_a adherence_n of_o some_o traditional_a prejudices_fw-la unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o as_o unto_o their_o whole_a work_n their_o prudence_n as_o they_o judge_v it_o in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n extreme_o immerse_v in_o their_o old_a tradition_n which_o may_v not_o be_v destructive_a unto_o their_o salvation_n in_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n all_o which_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n on_o their_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o assert_v the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o liberty_n light_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o inquire_v after_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o true_a original_a state_n and_o order_n of_o evangelical_n church_n with_o our_o duty_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o confine_v unto_o what_o be_v judge_v meet_a and_o practise_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o present_a interest_n and_o advantage_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o church_n reformation_n in_o what_o be_v by_o they_o attain_v and_o establish_v they_o will_v think_v it_o themselves_o a_o papal_a bondage_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o absolute_o unto_o their_o apprehension_n from_o a_o confinement_n whereunto_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a liberty_n wherefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o cause_n
be_v make_v member_n of_o this_o church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o naturalisation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 3._o that_o we_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v prove_v nor_o be_v it_o endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v by_o any_o instance_n in_o this_o treatise_n 4._o that_o to_o withhold_v communion_n from_o parochial_a assembly_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o thing_n confess_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schism_n that_o kind_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a supposition_n it_o be_v no_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o make_v vehement_a declamation_n against_o we_o and_o severe_a reflection_n on_o we_o all_o be_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v write_v against_o by_o cyprian_a and_o austin_n and_o other_o a_o great_a many_o but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o namely_o whether_o a_o dissent_n in_o and_o forbearance_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o their_o state_n and_o kind_a not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o thing_n in_o other_o church_n that_o have_v no_o such_o divine_a institution_n nor_o any_o scriptural_a authority_n to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o their_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v schism_n in_o they_o who_o maintain_v and_o profess_o avow_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o which_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a person_n who_o on_o arbitrary_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v they_o as_o no_o church_n allow_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o salvation_n unto_o their_o member_n who_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o that_o just_o as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n their_o judgement_n their_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o or_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o least_o terrify_v with_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v when_o the_o same_o instance_n the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o quotation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v continual_o for_o as_o be_v say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o the_o dr._n allege_v against_o we_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o all_o that_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o yet_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o dr._n himself_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o who_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a i_o suppose_v i_o guess_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o secure_v his_o charge_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v where_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o great_a and_o only_a design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n how_o he_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o attempt_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v and_o something_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n which_o will_v manifest_v how_o little_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o charge_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o mind_n both_o he_o and_o other_o of_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n whereon_o we_o ground_n our_o justification_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o must_v further_o overthrow_v and_o what_o they_o must_v establish_v who_o shall_v persist_v in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o be_v indeed_o through_o want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o design_n to_o heighten_v and_o perpetuate_v our_o division_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o a_o due_a attendance_n whereunto_o all_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o require_v among_o his_o disciple_n do_v consist_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v our_o fundamental_a principle_n nor_o can_v the_o rhetoric_n or_o argument_n of_o any_o man_n affect_v our_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n until_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v namely_o either_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n or_o second_o that_o we_o refuse_v a_o compliance_n with_o that_o rule_n in_o some_o one_o instance_n or_o other_o of_o what_o therein_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v unless_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o strict_o and_o direct_o not_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v by_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n no_o vehement_a assertion_n of_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v schismatic_n nor_o aggravation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n will_v signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o that_o our_o principle_n herein_o be_v according_a unto_o truth_n we_o be_v full_o persuade_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v which_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a unto_o peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n as_o on_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o his_o give_v and_o appointment_n no_o rule_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o imposition_n can_v by_o its_o observance_n secure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o man_n may_v be_v through_o conformist_n to_o such_o rule_n unto_o who_o as_o unto_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n neither_o peace_n nor_o mercy_n do_v belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o who_o have_v direct_v and_o command_v the_o end_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n have_v also_o appoint_v the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o disagreeable_a unto_o nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n than_o a_o imagination_n that_o whereas_o he_o strict_o enjoin_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o appoint_v the_o rule_n bound_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o men._n as_o if_o his_o command_n unto_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o do_v and_o observe_v whatever_o some_o man_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o whatever_o that_o he_o command_v we_o and_o beside_o we_o strict_o require_v that_o some_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v we_o of_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o humane_a addition_n to_o render_v it_o complete_a for_o the_o end_n of_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n in_o vain_a have_v we_o desire_v in_o vain_a may_v we_o for_o ever_o expect_v any_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o principle_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o dispossess_v of_o and_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o shelter_n from_o the_o most_o vehement_a accusation_n of_o schism_n for_o a_o noncompliance_n with_o a_o rule_n none_o of_o he_o different_a from_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
preservation_n of_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o keep_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o wherein_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n be_v willing_a to_o teach_v or_o learn_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o second_o we_o say_v that_o this_o rule_n in_o general_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o command_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o order_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o require_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n real_a and_o unfeigned_a love_v fervent_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o of_o universal_a gracious_a evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o some_o confidence_n that_o the_o only_a real_a foundation_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v herein_o nor_o do_v we_o value_v that_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n which_o may_v be_v without_o it_o or_o be_v neglective_a of_o it_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o those_o therein_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n and_o our_o judgement_n that_o no_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n be_v value_v by_o or_o accept_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o found_v in_o that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o entire_a gospel_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o peace_n be_v be_v but_o carnal_a security_n and_o unity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n add_v hereunto_o in_o particular_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o order_n rule_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o who_o walk_v according_a unto_o this_o rule_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o fierce_a of_o their_o adversary_n wherefore_o we_o say_v three_o those_o who_o recede_v from_o this_o rule_n in_o any_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o church_n unity_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o exorbitancy_n as_o suppose_v that_o any_o preach_v teach_v or_o profess_v doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n especial_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o doctrine_n pure_o evangelical_n they_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v or_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_a peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n speciosum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o pulchra_fw-la opinio_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la eam_fw-la solam_fw-la unicam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la say_v hilary_n suppose_v that_o man_n retain_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o act_v their_o habitual_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o vicious_a conversation_n they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v from_o such_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o their_o edification_n all_o these_o according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n do_v disturb_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v four_o that_o conscience_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v in_o no_o other_o church_n unity_n as_o such_o but_o what_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o that_o end_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v obedience_n unto_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o only_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v for_o other_o commission_n from_o he_o they_o have_v none_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v forsake_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o it_o quick_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o conscientious_a attendance_n unto_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o church_n unity_n so_o that_o other_o do_v either_o proceed_v from_o man_n secular_a interest_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o line_n of_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pretend_a indifferency_n and_o real_a arbitrariness_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o endless_a contention_n whilst_o whatever_o some_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v other_o will_v judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v five_o it_o be_v unity_n of_o christ_n appointment_n that_o schism_n respect_v as_o a_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o not_o uniformity_n in_o thing_n of_o man_n appointment_n and_o last_o those_o who_o charge_v schism_n on_o other_o for_o a_o dissent_n from_o themselves_o or_o the_o refrain_v of_o total_a communion_n with_o they_o must_v 1._o discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o consistence_n with_o their_o charge_n on_o they_o for_o we_o find_v as_o yet_o no_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o the_o field_n shoot_v at_o they_o that_o use_v they_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a quiver_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o we_o have_v for_o our_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o right_o and_o power_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o namely_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a church_n state_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n and_o against_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o require_v no_o communion_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n before_o declare_v in_o no_o other_o be_v we_o concern_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o give_v a_o far_a confirmation_n than_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o see_v unto_o the_o principle_n or_o presumption_n they_o proceed_v upon_o in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n as_o that_o 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n in_o and_o over_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o alone_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n no_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o on_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o this_o church_n they_o be_v 5._o that_o no_o man_n voluntary_a consent_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v he_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v surprise_v into_o that_o state_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n 6_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n plead_v for_o noncompliance_n with_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a imposition_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n nor_o conversation_n with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v unto_o their_o justification_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o mutual_a forbearance_n first_o remove_v animosity_n than_o administer_a occasion_n of_o inoffensive_a converse_n unto_o the_o revival_n of_o decay_a affection_n lead_v unto_o sedate_n conference_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o more_o entire_a conjunction_n in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v will_v more_o conduce_v unto_o universal_a peace_n and_o gospel_n unity_n than_o the_o most_o fierce_a contention_n about_o thing_n in_o difference_n or_o the_o most_o vehement_a charge_n of_o schism_n against_o dissenter_n but_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o shall_v add_v something_o give_v light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n from_o a_o
instance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n give_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v out_o unto_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n warn_v the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o and_o not_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o any_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o their_o original_a indifferency_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v decree_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o necessary_a condescension_n in_o the_o gentile_a believer_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n they_o do_v themselves_o make_v use_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o same_o jew_n in_o some_o of_o their_o observance_n not_o yet_o unlawful_a hereon_o there_o ensue_v in_o several_a church_n different_a observation_n of_o some_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o apprehend_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v unto_o they_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o many_o mistake_v and_o untruth_n be_v report_v concern_v what_o they_o say_v do_v and_o practise_v which_o some_o diligent_o collect_v from_o old_a man_n it_o may_v be_v almost_o delirant_fw-la as_o eusebius_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o papias_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o and_o even_o the_o great_a irenaeus_n himself_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o matter_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n among_o those_o report_n be_v that_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o for_o a_o while_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o these_o different_a observance_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o their_o communion_n each_o one_o follow_v that_o which_o it_o think_v the_o most_o probable_a tradition_n for_o rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v not_o unto_o but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o contest_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o begin_v at_o laodicea_n which_o church_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o strive_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o other_o for_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v two_o book_n about_o easter_n begin_v the_o first_o with_o a_o account_n that_o he_o write_v they_o when_o servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o at_o laodicea_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o such_o occasion_n much_o talk_n and_o dispute_v ensue_a thereon_o the_o difference_n be_v increase_v until_o one_o side_n or_o party_n at_o variance_n will_v make_v their_o opinion_n and_o practise_v the_o rule_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n unto_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o be_v quick_o condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a for_o as_o zozoman_n affirm_v they_o account_v it_o a_o frivolous_a or_o foolish_a thing_n to_o differ_v about_o a_o custom_n whereas_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o thereon_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o different_a rite_n and_o observance_n in_o many_o church_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o communion_n among_o they_o add_v that_o beside_o those_o enumerate_v by_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o city_n and_o village_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n adhere_v unto_o hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o at_o length_n this_o matter_n fall_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n precise_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o it_o have_v all_o along_o until_o his_o time_n be_v judge_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o the_o church_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n he_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o canon_n rule_n or_o law_n about_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v person_n of_o as_o great_a worth_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n as_o melito_n polycrates_n polycarpus_n that_o oppose_v he_o not_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o practice_n on_o other_o but_o as_o unto_o his_o error_n as_o they_o judge_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o schism_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o imposition_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o asian_a church_n from_o communion_n declare_v they_o and_o their_o member_n excommunicate_a euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o the_o noise_n hereof_o come_v abroad_o unto_o other_o church_n great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o by_o many_o of_o they_o and_o victor_n be_v roundly_o deal_v withal_o by_o sundry_a of_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o practice_n but_o abhor_v his_o imposition_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o church_n communion_n among_o those_o who_o so_o oppose_v and_o rebuke_v he_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o victor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o brethren_n in_o france_n who_o he_o do_v preside_v among_o the_o custom_n of_o consider_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v their_o determination_n in_o their_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o now_o will_v be_v esteem_v novel_a and_o schismatical_a 2._o he_o tell_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o fast_v which_o do_v not_o say_v he_o begin_z or_o arise_v in_o our_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v introduce_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o place_n of_o rule_n reject_v and_o change_v the_o common_a and_o simple_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o dr._n therefore_o need_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o alteration_n in_o church_n order_n and_o rule_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o after_o age_n when_o long_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n such_o change_n be_v begin_v 3._o he_o give_v hereon_o that_o excellent_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o fast_n and_o consequent_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n commend_v the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n among_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o hereby_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o public_a inroad_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o reject_v man_n otherwise_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o communion_n for_o nonconformity_n or_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o humane_a institution_n or_o tradition_n which_o have_v therein_o a_o unhappy_a consecration_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o future_a age_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o notorious_a entrance_n into_o that_o usurpation_n of_o power_n in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n unto_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o pernicious_a maxim_n broach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o which_o have_v a_o more_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o ruin_n
of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o the_o fact_n of_o victor_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o yet_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v on_o be_v afterward_o espouse_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n our_o reverend_a author_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o instance_n before_o this_o of_o schism_n among_o any_o church_n that_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o division_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o they_o and_o this_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o general_a the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o admit_v such_o variation_n as_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n must_v necessary_o infer_v and_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o victor_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o difference_n whilst_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v retain_v before_o this_o schism_n be_v only_o esteem_v a_o defect_n in_o love_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n appointment_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o walk_v together_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n still_o pref._n p._n 46._o so_o mean_v so_o jejune_n so_o narrow_a a_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v say_v he_o but_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o abstruse_a speculation_n that_o do_v not_o advantage_n christian_a religion_n and_o one_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o obscure_a writer_n that_o ever_o he_o read_v but_o never_o hear_v he_o before_o charge_v with_o mean_a and_o jejune_n notion_n now_o this_o be_v st_n paul_n who_o express_o charge_v schism_n on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o namely_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o write_n do_v he_o any_o where_o give_v we_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o schism_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v short_a of_o that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o if_o thâ—re_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n no_o other_o duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o only_o that_o no_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o be_v call_v schism_n we_o may_v have_v be_v all_o quiet_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o enjoin_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v on_o victor_n penalty_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v keep_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v attend_v unto_o st._n paul_n mean_a and_o jejune_n notion_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n also_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o schism_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o victor_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o schism_n that_o follow_v afterward_o be_v six_o to_o one_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n or_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ambition_n so_o to_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v as_o clemens_n witness_v and_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o but_o that_o no_o bank_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o confine_v the_o overflow_a ambition_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n pref._n p._n 47._o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o lawful_a constitution_n in_o order_n â—o_o it_o therefore_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o lawful_a order_n and_o constitution_n make_v to_o preserve_v it_o be_v direct_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o schism_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o murder_n p._n 45._o and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n so_o that_o all_o man_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o hell_n who_o comply_v not_o with_o who_o submit_v not_o unto_o our_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o canon_n god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o affinity_n unto_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o censure_n to_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o cast_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n into_o the_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n for_o conformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o best_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o his_o instruction_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n can_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v unto_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n however_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v foâ—_n the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o ground_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n nor_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o shall_v mistake_v herein_o and_o miss_v of_o his_o duty_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o sin_n than_o that_o of_o murder_n suppose_v of_o cain_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n for_o all_o murder_n be_v from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o inflame_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n when_o man_n do_v see_v that_o person_n who_o in_o any_o thing_n dissent_v from_o our_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o otherwise_o sober_a honest_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a be_v look_v on_o as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o theives_n and_o murderer_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o immorality_n than_o to_o find_v themselves_o approve_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n with_o such_o dissenter_n but_o 2._o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v make_v these_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v by_o be_v uppermost_a in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a no_o doubt_v they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o what_o shall_v these_o constitution_n be_v about_o what_o shall_v they_o extend_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o what_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v now_o dissent_v from_o these_o constitution_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o they_o why_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n as_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o murder_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o if_o these_o constitution_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n needful_a or_o useful_a unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reflect_v dishonour_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n what_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o lord_n christ_n not_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n what_o if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o other_o inquiry_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n must_v be_v clear_o resolve_v not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n before_o this_o intimation_n can_v be_v comply_v withal_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v out_o most_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o the_o reverend_a author_n seek_v by_o all_o
way_n and_o mean_n countenance_v with_o the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o load_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o cause_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o thing_n invidious_a and_o burdensome_a shall_v fix_v upon_o their_o prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o its_o use_n unto_o the_o artifice_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o do_v pref._n pag._n 14_o 15._o but_o because_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o reflect_v on_o and_o oppose_v shall_v god_n will_v be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v influence_v by_o they_o to_o oppose_v or_o condemn_v any_o principle_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o practical_a holiness_n as_o think_v they_o to_o yield_v matter_n of_o advantage_n to_o one_o party_n or_o another_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a and_o promote_a popery_n in_o this_o nation_n might_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o aâ—â—_n disadvantage_n unto_o himself_o or_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o affect_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o witness_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o any_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o principle_n or_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o there_o be_v many_o palpable_a mistake_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n any_o shall_v out_o of_o report_n surmize_n jesuit_n letter_n and_o politic_n particular_o those_o of_o contzen_n book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o they_o agreement_n of_o principle_n notorious_a compliance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o papist_n some_o die_v avowed_o such_o story_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o unproveable_a concern_v the_o inclination_n of_o many_o unto_o a_o fair_a composition_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o deportment_n of_o some_o before_o and_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n with_o such_o other_o topic_n as_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o author_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v furnish_v they_o withal_o as_o also_o from_o the_o woeful_a neglect_v there_o have_v be_v of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o implant_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o on_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v on_o that_o head_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o various_a distribution_n with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o so_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v firm_o fix_v against_o popery_n and_o its_o interest_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o if_o any_o i_o say_v shall_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o recrimination_n nor_o as_o a_o requital_n of_o the_o drs._n story_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o innocency_n charge_v the_o same_o guilt_n of_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o growth_n increase_n and_o danger_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o nation_n on_o the_o episcopal_a party_n i_o know_v not_o now_o how_o they_o can_v be_v well_o blame_v for_o it_o nor_o what_o will_v be_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o they_o who_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o hear_v what_o will_v displease_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o thing_n at_o present_a may_v be_v omit_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v real_o unite_v in_o opposition_n unto_o popery_n as_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o reverend_a author_n and_o i_o be_o will_v rather_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v then_o at_o present_a to_o contest_v how_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o i_o speak_v serious_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sundry_a mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o great_a defect_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v other_o unto_o reproach_n for_o their_o great_a crime_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o little_a free_v from_o be_v beat_v fine_v punish_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o on_o their_o account_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o excite_v new_a exasperation_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o concern_v as_o any_o i_o have_v read_v of_o late_a however_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o cumque_fw-la superba_fw-la foret_fw-la babylon_n spolianda_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a to_o abide_v in_o these_o contest_v beyond_o necessity_n this_o discourse_n indeed_o of_o the_o reverend_a author_n be_v increase_v into_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n as_o may_v just_o discourage_v any_o from_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o who_o have_v any_o other_o necessary_a duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o but_o if_o there_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o story_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n long_o since_o past_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o the_o undue_a application_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o schism_n in_o their_o day_n unto_o our_o present_a difference_n as_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o do_v not_o refrain_v communion_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o report_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o man_n by_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v not_o determine_v with_o frequent_a diversion_n from_o the_o question_n by_o attempt_v advantage_n from_o this_o or_o that_o passage_n or_o expression_n in_o one_o or_o another_o and_o the_o rhetorical_a aggrevation_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v plain_o express_v and_o quick_o issue_v and_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v because_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v thereby_o howbeit_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o interest_n prejudices_fw-la and_o bias_v affection_n of_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a agreement_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v provide_v it_o be_v real_a we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n that_o remain_v enjoy_v all_o that_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o which_o whilst_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o schism_n among_o we_o wherefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o state_n the_o controversy_n on_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o we_o and_o issue_v it_o in_o a_o enquiry_n on_o which_o side_n the_o blame_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v wherein_o they_o suppose_v they_o need_v no_o far_a justification_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n state_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o shall_v willing_o forego_v
heaven_n as_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o other_o discourse_n 2._o the_o name_n pretence_n and_o presume_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n have_v be_v make_v and_o use_v as_o the_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n sensuality_n ambition_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n never_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n or_o satan_n himself_o so_o fit_v suit_v and_o frame_v to_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o this_o of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v so_o order_v be_v of_o that_o make_v constitution_n and_o use_n that_o corrupt_a man_n need_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o wealth_n honour_n grandeur_n pleasure_n all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o lust_n spiritual_a or_o carnal_a but_o a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o be_v general_o use_v unto_o any_o other_o end_n all_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o the_o flagitious_a life_n in_o luxury_n sensuality_n uncleanness_n incest_n etc._n etc._n of_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n and_o their_o companion_n with_o their_o hatred_n unto_o and_o oppression_n of_o good_a man_n arise_v from_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o be_v repute_v the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o church_n here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v esteem_v be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v christian_a religion_n in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o temptation_n to_o multitude_n of_o man_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o this_o church-state_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o men._n 3._o by_o the_o church_n so_o esteem_v and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o its_o interest_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v slay_v or_o murder_v and_o the_o earth_n soak_a with_o their_o blood_n two_o emperor_n of_o germany_n alone_o fight_v above_o eighty_o battle_n for_o and_o against_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v lay_v whole_a country_n desolate_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n turn_v city_n into_o ash_n and_o village_n into_o a_o wilderness_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o kill_v murder_a and_o burn_v innumerable_a holy_a person_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o soul_n conscience_n and_o practice_n unto_o her_o command_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o church_n conspicuous_o visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o esteem_v lawful_a once_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o church-state_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o cruelty_n bloodshed_n murder_n the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n especial_o of_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n 4._o the_o secular_a worldly_a interest_n of_o multitude_n lie_v in_o this_o presumptive_a church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o they_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v it_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o its_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n towards_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o church_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o inform_v we_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a honour_n in_o put_v itself_o and_o its_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v full_a well_o whence_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o assume_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o right_o title_n or_o pretence_n unto_o it_o have_v exalt_v one_o among_o they_o and_o with_o he_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n nation_n and_o people_n trample_v on_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v this_o church-state_n from_o heaven_n be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v it_o that_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n without_o detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n 5._o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o atheism_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o man_n find_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o belong_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o church_n they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o this_o church_n suggest_v unto_o they_o and_o abhor_v through_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ministerial_a church-state_n or_o no_o understand_v at_o length_n the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a combination_n for_o the_o wealth_n power_n and_o dignity_n of_o some_o person_n they_o cast_v away_o all_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v profess_a atheist_n 6._o unto_o this_o very_a day_n the_o woeful_a division_n distraction_n and_o end_n less_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n with_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o do_v all_o spring_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o they_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v can_v but_o produce_v war_n and_o tumult_n among_o nation_n with_o the_o oppression_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n in_o one_o place_n man_n be_v kill_v for_o not_o own_v of_o one_o church_n and_o in_o another_o for_o approve_v of_o it_o among_o ourselves_o prison_n be_v fill_v and_o man_n good_n spoil_v division_n multiply_v and_o the_o whole_a nation_n endanger_v in_o a_o severe_a attempt_n to_o cause_v all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o church-state_n which_o be_v set_v up_o among_o we_o in_o brief_a these_o church_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o villainy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v replenish_v withal_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o man_n question_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o any_o profess_a christian_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n disentangle_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o do_v believe_v from_o all_o respect_n and_o trust_v unto_o such_o church_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o practice_n whereby_o they_o open_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o a_o church-state_n thereby_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n reveal_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a simple_a humble_a holy_a and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v occasion_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o evil_n mention_v as_o that_o the_o admittance_n of_o it_o will_v put_v a_o immediate_a end_n unto_o they_o all_o such_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a and_o gospel_n church-state_n to_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o these_o humane_a and_o as_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o hellish_a church_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n policy_n and_o secular_a contrivance_n come_v thereon_o to_o obtain_v a_o view_n of_o
the_o true_a native_a beauty_n glory_n and_o use_v of_o evangelical_n church_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o deliverance_n whereas_o therefore_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o claim_n under_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o criminal_a not_o murder_n treason_n nor_o incest_n as_o to_o think_v of_o or_o to_o assert_v any_o other_o church-state_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o wise_a man_n not_o utter_o infatuate_v can_v apprehend_v a_o church_n any_o church_n whatever_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o appointment_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n mention_v and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v not_o only_o occasion_v by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o its_o state_n and_o be_v and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n also_o which_o although_o the_o people_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v of_o another_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o in_o their_o make_n and_o constitution_n exercise_v the_o right_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v plain_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o do_v leave_v it_o high_o questionable_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v as_o such_o for_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o such_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v obstructive_a of_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v however_o any_o that_o be_v of_o they_o or_o belong_v unto_o they_o may_v promote_v that_o end_n by_o their_o personal_a endeavour_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o church_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o arrive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o a_o convenient_a season_n of_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v so_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o treat_v only_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o church_n before_o describe_v under_o a_o corrupt_a degenerate_a estate_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v of_o man_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n unto_o the_o appointment_n or_o command_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o very_a form_n fabric_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o depend_v thereon_o or_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o that_o which_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o kind_a government_n rule_n and_o end_v be_v all_o of_o man_n without_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o through_o a_o long_a effectual_a work_n of_o man_n and_o satan_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o arrive_v unto_o herewith_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o compliance_n but_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o with_o their_o life_n if_o call_v thereunto_o this_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o such_o thing_n as_o pretend_v unto_o a_o countenance_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o horrible_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o its_o power_n a_o worship_n pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o divine_a a_o order_n as_o to_o officer_n and_o ruler_n different_a from_o the_o people_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o ingross_v into_o a_o false_a church-state_n and_o worship_n corrupt_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 3_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v but_o church_n as_o be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o account_n of_o god_n institution_n of_o church_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n society_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o creation_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n in_o general_a as_o they_o be_v society_n of_o humane_a race_n one_o way_n or_o other_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v for_o that_o end_n and_o no_o other_o be_v our_o nature_n create_v in_o all_o its_o capacity_n ability_n and_o perfection_n neither_o be_v man_n so_o make_v mere_o that_o every_o individual_a shall_v single_o and_o by_o himself_o perform_v this_o worship_n though_o that_o also_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v oblige_v unto_o every_o man_n alone_o and_o by_o himself_o will_v not_o only_o find_v himself_o indigent_a and_o want_v supply_n of_o sundry_a kind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o act_v sundry_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o hence_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o gen._n 2.18_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o 1_o that_o god_n create_v our_o nature_n or_o make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o fit_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereunto_o 2_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v so_o fit_v for_o society_n so_o frame_v for_o it_o as_o its_o next_o end_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v act_v itself_o according_a unto_o what_o it_o be_v empower_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n among_o mankind_n 3_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o act_n in_o society_n be_v principal_o design_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o power_n i_o say_v and_o necessity_n of_o act_v in_o society_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 4_o that_o without_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o society_n there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a failure_n of_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v any_o glory_n arise_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o fit_v for_o society_n as_o that_o it_o can_v act_v its_o own_o power_n without_o it_o 5_o all_o society_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o whereby_o they_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v either_o too_o large_a or_o too_o much_o restrain_v hence_o have_v we_o the_o original_a of_o church_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n associate_a themselves_o together_o or_o unite_n in_o such_o society_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o as_o may_v enable_v they_o unto_o a_o orderly_a performance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o hereunto_o it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o the_o person_n so_o unite_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o divine_a religious_a worship_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o former_a light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v lose_v issue_v in_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o instead_o of_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v coalesce_v into_o idolatrous_a combination_n 3_o that_o they_o do_v retain_v such_o innate_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o will_v guide_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o society_n as_o 1_o that_o the_o society_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o end_n fit_a to_o exercise_v and_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o not_o such_o as_o who_o constitution_n make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o this_o give_v the_o natural_a
church-state_n of_o other_o because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n with_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o obstruct_v a_o right_a judgement_n herein_o and_o it_o have_v rise_v of_o late_a unto_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n that_o some_o deny_v peremptory_o the_o church-state_n and_o consequent_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n alas_o that_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o or_o no_o what_o be_v their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v their_o discharge_n of_o it_o shall_v once_o think_v that_o the_o be_v and_o salvation_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o comply_v with_o diocesan_n bishop_n do_v yet_o grant_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 3_o whatever_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o they_o in_o any_o place_n or_o age_n whatever_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a failure_n of_o they_o much_o less_o a_o discontinuation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o believer_n to_o reform_v and_o erect_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o the_o perpetual_a continuation_n of_o the_o church-state_n institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n depend_v original_o on_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n with_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o that_o grant_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o who_o think_v of_o suspend_v this_o continuation_n on_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n 2._o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v it_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o under_o what_o consideration_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v here_o first_o intend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o it_o as_o before_o describe_v be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v either_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o sincere_a believer_n or_o the_o catholic_n profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a church_n the_o promise_n fail_v and_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n 3._o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o all_o believer_n to_o congregate_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o church-state_n with_o rule_n and_o command_v for_o their_o so_o do_v suppose_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o such_o place_n as_o wherein_o they_o can_v assemble_v and_o unite_v themselves_o or_o join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o no_o church_n state_n nor_o do_v know_v or_o own_o any_o power_n of_o man_n that_o can_v put_v they_o into_o that_o state_n i_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o church-state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n his_o command_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v therein_o whatever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v whereby_o such_o a_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v what_o officer_n be_v to_o preâ—ide_v therein_o and_o what_o other_o duty_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v warranty_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o sâ—ate_n who_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v what_o he_o require_v at_o any_o time_n wherever_o therefore_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n contain_v therein_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n and_o â—owers_n accompany_v this_o church-state_n and_o those_o who_o be_v intere_v therein_o be_v as_o such_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o many_o divine_a promise_n this_o word_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o institution_n and_o command_n do_v enter_v into_o that_o state_n by_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v whilst_o we_o hear_v â—im_v according_a to_o the_o reiterated_a direction_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o we_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o promise_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o we_o which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o church_n power_n and_o privilege_n also_o wherefore_o this_o state_n can_v have_v no_o intercision_n but_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 4._o it_o depend_v on_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o church-state_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v ephes._n 4.8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a grace_n if_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n unto_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o its_o internal_a form_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v organical_a that_o be_v a_o society_n incorporate_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n with_o ruler_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o authoritative_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o concern_v especial_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v withhold_v the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n this_o church-state_n must_v cease_v a_o image_n of_o it_o may_v be_v erect_v but_o the_o true_a church_n state_n will_v fail_v for_o that_o will_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o whilst_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o thâ—_n body_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o whilst_o it_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.19_o such_o dead_a lifeless_a image_n be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o on_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n ephes._n 4.18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o right_n and_o power_n on_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n have_v 1_o appoint_v the_o ordinary_a office_n which_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o unalterable_a institution_n 2_o ordain_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o those_o office_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o work_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o 3_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o this_o work_n and_o declare_v what_o their_o spiritual_a qualification_n and_o moral_a endowment_n ought_v to_o be_v 4_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o institution_n and_o command_n whereof_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o erection_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church-state_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o 5_o have_v in_o their_o so_o do_v or_o their_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n promise_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o right_n he_o have_v convey_v unto_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o power_n privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o state_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o its_o perpetual_a continuation_n depend_v hereon_o and_o be_v secure_v hereby_o
he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o any_o order_n they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v last_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v on_o three_o thing_n in_o believer_n themselves_o 1_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n hereby_o they_o find_v themselves_o indispensible_o oblige_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o state_n and_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v absolute_o at_o any_o time_n live_v in_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o may_v great_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 2_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o associate_v themselves_o in_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o in_o they_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o unto_o his_o church_n as_o unto_o all_o outward_a obedience_n be_v suit_v unto_o those_o inward_a principle_n and_o inclination_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n since_o he_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v or_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o obedience_n singular_o and_o personal_o but_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o the_o associate_a themselves_o with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o way_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a lose_v more_o of_o their_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n than_o for_o personal_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o have_v other_o do_v under_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a plea_n among_o they_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o persecution_n or_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o opinion_n their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n unto_o themselves_o without_o meeting_n for_o communion_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o herein_o they_o suppose_v they_o deal_v friendly_a and_o gentle_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o old_a that_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o our_o own_o will_n we_o willing_o choose_v to_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v what_o they_o take_v advantage_n to_o give_v we_o trouble_v for_o and_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o power_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n every_o day_n but_o we_o like_v it_o not_o we_o can_v purchase_v outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n at_o any_o such_o rate_n but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o inward_a instinct_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o do_v efficacious_o lead_v and_o incline_v they_o unto_o their_o joint_a exercise_n in_o society_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o they_o when_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o communion_n lead_v unto_o and_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o they_o find_v themselves_o under_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n unto_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n leave_v they_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o composition_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n and_o to_o purchase_v quietness_n with_o forego_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n herein_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o cause_n on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o church-state_n for_o this_o instinct_n of_o believer_n lead_v they_o unto_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n give_v direction_n how_o and_o in_o what_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o exercise_v bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o state_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o inward_a principle_n in_o they_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a ground_n of_o its_o neglect_n 3._o the_o open_a evidence_n there_o be_v that_o sundry_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o where_o believer_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n which_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o they_o what_o these_o duty_n be_v will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o these_o sure_a ground_n be_v found_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n under_o ordinary_a officer_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o far_o secure_v as_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n do_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o charter_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a privilege_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o abide_v to_o communicate_v gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n and_o have_v any_o internal_a principle_n incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o no_o man_n be_v desire_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o continuation_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n depend_v sole_o on_o a_o successive_a ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o down_o throughout_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v church_n power_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o as_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v all_o church-state_n order_n and_o power_n must_v fall_v never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v recover_v there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o flux_n of_o power_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ordainer_n unto_o the_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o outward_a ordination_n whereon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v howbeit_o those_o who_o use_v this_o plea_n be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a in_o and_o unto_o this_o successive_a ordination_n some_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n only_o and_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o from_o who_o person_n therefore_o all_o their_o ordination_n must_v be_v derive_v some_o think_v and_o those_o on_o various_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o all_o and_o only_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o be_v and_o begin_v be_v very_o uncertain_a other_o require_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n who_o be_v reject_v in_o their_o plea_n by_o both_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o other_o difference_n almost_o innumerable_a among_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o mind_v may_v be_v reckon_v up_o but_o whereas_o this_o whole_a argument_n about_o personal_n successive_a ordination_n have_v be_v full_o handle_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o disprove_v by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o because_o i_o design_v not_o a_o opposition_n unto_o what_o other_o think_v and_o do_v but_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o insist_v upon_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o pass_v on_o unto_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v before_o all_o its_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o its_o continuation_n can_v depend_v on_o their_o successive_a ordination_n it_o be_v so_o as_o essential_o consider_v though_o its_o be_v organical_a be_v simultaneous_a with_o their_o ordination_n extraordinary_a officer_n be_v before_o the_o
obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o its_o integrity_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o prediction_n all_o confirm_v in_o the_o event_n that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v various_a attempt_n to_o wrest_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o pernicious_a error_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v or_o reprove_v and_o remove_v they_o be_v no_o small_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o whereas_o those_o who_o teach_v such_o perverse_a thing_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v at_o first_o in_o the_o church_n themselves_o act._n 20.30_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o so_o this_o discipline_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v rev._n 2.2.14_o 20._o 3_o joh._n 8.9_o gal._n 5.12_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o way_n of_o suppress_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o external_a force_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n in_o prison_n fine_n banishment_n and_o death_n be_v not_o then_o think_v of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v high_o dishonourable_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wicked_a profane_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o end_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o command_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o appoint_v that_o hereby_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o way_n walking_n and_o conversation_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n he_o ordain_v to_o consist_v in_o exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o thing_n moral_a or_o of_o his_o especial_a institution_n with_o the_o total_a rejection_n of_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2._o the_o second_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v love_n entire_a among_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o especial_a charge_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n take_v the_o command_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o declare_v our_o observance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o although_o mutual_a love_n be_v a_o old_a commandment_n belong_v both_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o sundry_a injunction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o exercise_n the_o motive_n unto_o it_o and_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o whereby_o it_o become_v a_o new_a commandment_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o love_n which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n upon_o be_v this_o discipline_n appoint_v which_o it_o be_v several_a way_n effectual_a towards_o as_o 1_o in_o the_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o believer_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 2_o in_o that_o watch_n over_o each_o other_o with_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n without_o which_o this_o love_n let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v will_v not_o be_v preserve_v that_o which_o keep_v either_o life_n or_o soul_n in_o christian_a love_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n mutual_o and_o the_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o one_o another_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o who_o pretend_v high_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o love_n by_o their_o come_n to_o the_o same_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o parish_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o carcase_n nay_o not_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o this_o love_n so_o strict_o by_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o so_o expressive_a of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v preserve_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o due_a and_o constant_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n admonition_n prayer_n and_o watchful_a care_n over_o one_o another_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3.15_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o ch._n 12.15_o 16._o 3._o a_o three_o end_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o his_o own_o love_n care_n tenderness_n patience_n meekness_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o design_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v antichristian_a but_o will_v say_v it_o be_v high_o injurious_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o church_n power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o esteem_v both_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o deed._n for_o man_n therefore_o to_o pretend_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o pride_n and_o passion_n by_o trick_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o court_n foreign_a to_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v under_o this_o discipline_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o scandalous_a representation_n of_o christ_n his_o wisdom_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n but_o as_o for_o his_o discipline_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o with_o meekness_n patience_n gentleness_n evidence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o that_o therein_o all_o the_o holy_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o in_o their_o mistake_n fail_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v be_v due_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o his_o authority_n act_v among_o they_o isa._n 40.11_o 2_o cor._n 10.1_o gal._n 5.22.23_o 1_o thes._n 2.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o jam._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o part_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n be_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n pronounce_v any_o sentence_n but_o what_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v pronounce_v be_v he_o visible_o present_a and_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n hence_o tertullian_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la a_o representation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n 4._o in_o all_o that_o degeneracy_n which_o the_o christian_a profess_v church_n have_v fall_v into_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n can_v exceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o divine_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o bless_a end_n now_o declare_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o domination_n earthly_a and_o secular_a exercise_v in_o a_o profane_a litigious_a unintelligible_a process_n according_a unto_o the_o art_n way_n and_o term_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o law_n court_n by_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n remote_a from_o any_o just_a pretence_n of_o the_o least_o interest_n in_o church_n power_n on_o cause_n and_o for_o end_n foreign_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o intolerable_a scandal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o state_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n
believe_v that_o in_o this_o context_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n design_v to_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v a_o earthly_a domination_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o mad_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o can_v give_v the_o least_o entertainment_n unto_o such_o a_o imagination_n nor_o can_v the_o discipline_n of_o any_o diocesan_n church_n administer_v in_o and_o by_o court_n and_o officer_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o view_n of_o this_o rule_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o application_n of_o it_o thereunto_o for_o what_o some_o plead_v concern_v magistrate_n or_o arbitrator_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o man_n will_v never_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o only_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o love_v not_o all_o this_o be_v fall_v out_o by_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a unto_o all_o who_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n 3_o dly_z our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o order_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o congregational_a and_o of_o no_o other_o sort_n this_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n will_v make_v evident_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o very_o small_a province_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.1_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o head_n or_o mother_n church_n metropolitical_n or_o diocesan_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o macedonia_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o philippi_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v three_o year_n gal._n 1.18_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v in_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n act._n 9.31_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a province_n be_v equal_a unto_o one_o ordinary_a diocese_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n in_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o single_a congregation_n what_o be_v except_v or_o oppose_v hereunto_o by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n st._n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v afterward_o by_o itself_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n be_v not_o here_o interrupt_v 2._o these_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o they_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o may_v administer_v all_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a act._n 14.23_o chap._n 20.28_o now_o the_o care_n inspection_n and_o labour_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v extend_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o unto_o a_o particular_a congregation_n no_o man_n can_v administer_v all_o ordinance_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ordain_v they_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14.23_o and_o it_o be_v in_o town_n and_o city_n ordinary_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o first_o receive_v such_o believer_n be_v congregat_v and_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v constitute_v such_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v among_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o unto_o their_o state_n such_o church_n as_o he_o own_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o most_o of_o these_o church_n express_o that_o they_o respective_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o have_v their_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o congregational_a church_n only_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o all_o occasion_n act._n 15.12_o 22._o ch_z â—1_n 22_o see_v ch_z 5.11_o ch_n 6.1_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o be_v object_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v of_o that_o church_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o it_o be_v scarce_o fair_a for_o we_o to_o to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o only_o occasional_o and_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o that_o church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o a_o small_a village_n beyond_o jordan_n can_v receive_v all_o that_o be_v so_o fix_v in_o it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n act._n 14.27_o to_o hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n this_o church_n thus_o call_v together_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n chap._n 15.30_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n do_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n both_o for_o solemn_a worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 8.8_o chap._n 14.25_o 26._o chap._n 11.17_o 20._o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o plead_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o illustration_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o testimony_n they_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v positive_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n unless_o we_o will_v put_v in_o exception_n unto_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o author_n and_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v our_o assertion_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n as_o unto_o its_o officer_n or_o rule_n into_o what_o order_n soever_o it_o be_v dispose_v ordinary_o or_o occasional_o for_o its_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v its_o duty_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o with_o all_o its_o member_n in_o one_o place_n either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n the_o performance_n of_o its_o duty_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o church_n member_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o in_o their_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n can_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o due_o accomplish_v but_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v immediate_o speak_v distinct_o unto_o and_o therefore_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o positive_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v questionable_a unto_o any_o impartial-mind_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o consequent_o that_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whatever_o they_o be_v church_n they_o be_v not_o if_o therefore_o any_o other_o church-state_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v well_o require_v that_o its_o name_n nature_n use_v power_n and_o bound_n be_v some_o or_o all_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n reason_v draw_v from_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o evangelist_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n or_o from_o church_n rule_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o meetness_n of_o union_n among_o all_o church_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o be_v all_o consistent_a with_o the_o sole_a institution_n of_o particular_a congregation_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o least_o intimate_a that_o there_o be_v or_o needs_o to_o be_v any_o other_o church_n state_n of_o divine_a appointment_n chap._n v._o the_o sit_v of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n we_o urge_v the_o precedent_n and_o
example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o succeed_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v that_o in_o no_o approve_a writer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o organical_a visible_o profess_v church_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v parochial_a or_o congregational_a a_o church_n of_o any_o other_o form_n state_n or_o order_n papal_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarchal_a metropolitical_a diocesan_n or_o classical_a they_o know_v not_o neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n by_o particular_a testimony_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o as_o 1._o all_o the_o church_n at_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o in_o the_o great_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n rome_n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o in_o the_o mean_a village_n of_o judea_n galilee_n or_o samaria_n be_v as_o unto_o their_o church-state_n in_o order_n power_n privilege_n and_o duty_n every_o way_n equal_a not_o superior_a or_o inferior_a not_o rule_v over_o or_o subject_n unto_o one_o another_o no_o institution_n of_o any_o inequality_n between_o they_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o practice_n suppose_v it_o no_o direction_n for_o any_o compliance_n with_o it_o no_o one_o word_n of_o intimation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n 2._o in_o and_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o hope_v of_o their_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n whence_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v mutual_o to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o they_o do_v by_o prayer_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n by_o messenger_n send_v with_o salutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n supply_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o keep_v and_o preserve_v unity_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o give_v a_o common_a testimony_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ._n this_o order_n with_o peace_n and_o love_n thereon_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o pride_n ambition_n desire_v of_o rule_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o diotrephes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o better_a order_n than_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o equality_n among_o all_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o some_o real_a and_o some_o in_o reputation_n which_o not_o be_v right_o manage_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o instance_n 1._o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n than_o other_o as_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v great_o improve_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o what_o disorder_n follow_v thereon_o so_o weak_a and_o frail_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o liable_a unto_o temptation_n that_o all_o pre-eminence_n be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o and_o often_o abuse_v by_o they_o which_o i_o confess_v make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a admire_v to_o see_v man_n so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o it_o so_o fearless_o assume_v it_o unto_o themselves_o so_o fierce_o contend_v that_o all_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o they_o alone_o but_o 2._o reputation_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o by_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o of_o this_o advantage_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v much_o plead_v and_o contend_v about_o among_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o until_o by_o degree_n dispute_v arise_v about_o the_o place_n where_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n fix_v his_o seat_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o pre-eminence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o a_o security_n for_o the_o future_a but_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o soon_o some_o of_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o 3._o the_o greatness_n power_n fame_n or_o civil_a authority_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n where_o any_o church_n be_v plant_v give_v it_o a_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o reputation_n above_o other_o and_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o such_o city_n be_v quick_o more_o numerous_a in_o their_o member_n than_o other_o be_v unless_o man_n strict_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o force_n of_o primitive_a institution_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o think_v and_o judge_n that_o a_o a_o church_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o small_a village_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o antioch_n or_o afterward_o at_o rome_n itself_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o church_n be_v advance_v in_o state_n and_o order_n far_o above_o the_o other_o obscure_a poor_a congregation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n unto_o many_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o in_o reputation_n they_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o least_o regard_n express_v unto_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o place_n number_n or_o possibility_n of_o outward_a splendour_n either_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o his_o church_n or_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o power_n &_o privilege_n unto_o they_o yet_o such_o a_o improvement_n do_v this_o foolish_a imagination_n find_v that_o after_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n call_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bait_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o they_o begin_v open_o to_o claim_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n confirm_v their_o own_o usurpation_n by_o canon_n and_o rule_n until_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v to_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v be_v conquer_a by_o they_o hence_o proceed_v those_o shameful_a contest_v that_o be_v among_o the_o great_a prelate_n about_o their_o preeminency_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o no_o less_o a_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o city_n have_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a artifices_fw-la as_o by_o downright_a forgery_n shameless_a intrusion_n of_o themselves_o impudent_a lay_v hold_n of_o all_o advantage_n unto_o their_o own_o exaltation_n prevail_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n by_o several_a degree_n of_o any_o city_n commonwealth_n or_o empire_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n as_o our_o church_n story_n be_v by_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n induce_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v cast_v into_o national_a or_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a in_o less_o or_o great_a division_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o capital_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a civil_a governor_n so_o they_o design_v to_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o
it_o in_o the_o church_n ascribe_v a_o alike_a dignity_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o those_o city_n and_o a_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o unto_o nation_n diocese_n and_o province_n hereby_o the_o lesser_a congregation_n or_o parochial_a church_n be_v weaken_v in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o interest_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o become_v only_o inconsiderable_a appendix_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o long_o after_o the_o time_n which_o we_o inquire_v into_o only_o their_o occasion_n begin_v to_o present_v itself_o unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a discourse_v of_o they_o 4._o some_o church_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v go_v forth_o from_o they_o unto_o other_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o mean_v first_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o their_o gather_n into_o a_o church-state_n afford_v they_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o hence_o there_o new_o form_v church_n in_o lesser_a town_n and_o village_n have_v always_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o church_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o state_v in_o church_n order_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o these_o lesser_a church_n decrease_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o scarcity_n of_o able_a guide_n this_o reverence_n be_v turn_v into_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n and_o they_o think_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o be_v unable_a well_o to_o rule_v themselves_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n there_o be_v quick_o introduce_v a_o inequality_n among_o church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v equal_a as_o unto_o state_n and_o power_n 4._o church_n may_v admit_v of_o many_o variation_n as_o unto_o their_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n which_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o state_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v congregational_a as_o 1._o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o act._n 11.30_o chap._n 14.23_o chap._n 15.6_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 16.4_o chap._n 20.17_o 18._o chap._n 21.18_o phil._n 1.1.1_o tim._n 5.17_o tit._n 1.5_o they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v choose_v out_o some_o one_o endue_v with_o especial_a gift_n that_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n preside_v among_o they_o and_o who_o have_v quick_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o this_o practice_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v its_o original_a at_o alexandria_n and_o begin_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o 3_o century_n but_o this_o change_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n to_o authorise_v it_o for_o this_o order_n may_v be_v agree_v unto_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v fall_v out_o incline_v unto_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o distinct_a mention_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o century_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o fancy_n metropolitical_n and_o diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n 2._o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n that_o be_v great_a and_o numerous_a be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o elder_n in_o common_a may_v for_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n meâ—t_n in_o part_n or_o several_a actual_a assembly_n and_o they_o do_v so_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n than_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o secret_a place_n in_o private_a house_n yea_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o assemble_v together_o how_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n in_o each_o of_o which_o some_o elder_a or_o elder_n of_o it_o do_v officiate_v give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o distinction_n of_o great_a church_n into_o particular_a title_n or_o parish_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v so_o elsewhere_o but_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o original_a institution_n for_o 3._o upon_o all_o extraordinary_a occasion_n all_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o elder_n or_o the_o deposition_n of_o they_o the_o admission_n or_o exclusion_n of_o member_n and_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a church_n continue_v to_o meet_v together_o which_o practice_n be_v plain_o continue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v but_o that_o during_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a body_n oâ—_n the_o church_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a variation_n from_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o church_n which_o come_v in_o partly_o by_o inadvertency_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o partly_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o advantage_n and_o accommodation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v congregational_a only_o for_o 200_o year_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o remain_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n only_o we_o must_v yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o testimony_n or_o say_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o in_o follow_v age_n as_o unto_o the_o state_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o season_n but_o do_v appeal_n unto_o their_o own_o write_n only_o this_o be_v the_o great_a artifice_n whereby_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n will_v impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o man_n a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o of_o their_o roman_a invention_n he_o affix_v they_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o give_v some_o countenance_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o spurious_a write_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o confirmation_n on_o testimony_n and_o say_n of_o writer_n many_o year_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n age_n afterward_o for_o it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v wrest_v ecclesiastical_a word_n to_o other_o signification_n than_o at_o first_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o to_o impose_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o on_o these_o who_o go_v before_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o inquire_v into_o what_o representation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o have_v in_o the_o season_n inquire_v after_o or_o in_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n that_o which_o first_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v a_o invaluable_a testimony_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la clement_n dissensione_n non_fw-la modica_fw-la inter_fw-la â—os_v qui_fw-la corinthi_n erant_fw-la fratres_fw-la facta_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o by_o eusebius_n it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o admirable_a who_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n ecclesiast_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o again_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o powerful_a writing_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o do_v befall_v he_o humanitû_n that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o companion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n such_o be_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a fable_n of_o the_o phoenix_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o every_o way_n become_v a_o
their_o state_n as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o those_o great_a alteration_n which_o not_o long_o after_o ensue_v for_o they_o be_v not_o introduce_v until_o through_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v they_o be_v increase_v into_o that_o multitude_n for_o number_n of_o member_n and_o be_v so_o diffuse_v as_o unto_o their_o habitation_n as_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o another_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o rule_n than_o what_o be_v of_o original_a appointment_n justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 150._o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v how_o ignorant_a not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n celebrate_v in_o they_o but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o a_o few_o be_v willing_o or_o rather_o wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o assembly_n or_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o as_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o hence_o be_v all_o the_o report_n and_o story_n among_o the_o heathen_a concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a conventicle_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a villainy_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o mankind_n even_o thâ—se_a who_o make_v the_o most_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v attain_v unto_o very_o little_a knowledge_n or_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o mystery_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o trajan_n and_o pliny_n with_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n unto_o minucius_n fundanus_n about_o they_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la and_o lucius_n who_o then_o rule_v the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o excellent_a manner_n as_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o material_a that_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o alike_a person_n at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a upon_o some_o head_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o foregoing_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o do_v join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o that_o end_n and_o heâ—ein_o 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o especial_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o officeâ—_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a apology_n 2._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v do_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o person_n as_o â—e_n do_v afterward_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o work_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v able_a for_o it_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 3._o those_o who_o be_v convert_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n or_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o dotcrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o shall_v math._n 28.18_o 19_o 4._o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a foundation_n of_o their_o future_a profession_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o fasting_n to_o seek_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o 5._o herein_o such_o be_v their_o love_n and_o zeal_n those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n join_v with_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o this_o whole_a process_n be_v lose_v and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v discontinue_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v well_o worth_a a_o strict_a enquiry_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o declare_v how_o those_o who_o be_v so_o convert_v be_v conduct_v unto_o baptism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o 3._o when_o any_o be_v so_o baptise_a they_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_n who_o be_v thus_o baptiâ—ed_v who_o believe_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o consent_n among_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o be_v of_o our_o number_n we_o bring_v he_o unto_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o joint_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v now_o illuminate_v and_o all_o other_o with_o intention_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o another_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o enstate_v profess_v believer_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hereon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v make_v their_o public_a confession_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o brethren_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o justin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v by_o what_o name_n they_o call_v one_o another_o among_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 4._o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o church-meeting_n or_o assembly_n with_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n among_o themselves_o they_o that_o have_v any_o wealth_n say_v he_o do_v help_v the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v continual_o together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a occasional_a assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o add_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n and_o field_n or_o village_n about_o this_o be_v the_o state_n the_o order_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o church-state_n or_o order_n but_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o member_n live_v in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n or_o field_n adjacent_a do_v constant_o all_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n 5._o in_o this_o church_n he_o mention_n only_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n â—e_v mention_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n the_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o any_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o minister_n or_o elder_n like_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n now_o certain_o that_o church_n wherein_o one_o precedent_n elder_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n do_v administer_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o one_o
anâ—yra_n in_o galatia_n about_o the_o year_n 314_o can._n 13._o and_o mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o they_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n an._n 341._o and_o somewhat_o before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can._n 13._o and_o frequent_o afterward_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o very_o believe_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v but_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la at_o first_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n have_v their_o name_n or_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o any_o inferiority_n in_o they_o unto_o other_o city-bishop_n but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o interest_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v unto_o a_o small_a country-parish_n &_o perhaps_o through_o a_o comparative_a meanness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o ability_n the_o city-bishop_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o make_v canon_n about_o their_o power_n the_o bound_a and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o dependence_n on_o themselves_o for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v esteem_v a_o degree_n above_o mere_a presbyter_n who_o accompany_v or_o attend_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city-church_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o a_o degree_n beneath_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o posture_n never_o design_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o all_o the_o country-churche_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n unto_o the_o city-church_n something_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o for_o worship_n nothing_o for_o rule_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o first_o state_n of_o church_n in_o their_o original_a institution_n sacred_o preserve_v in_o the_o first_o century_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o demolish_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o argument_n more_o to_o evince_v the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n church_n herein_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o church_n and_o the_o member_n or_o entire_a brotherhood_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v all_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contradistinction_n unto_o their_o elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v write_v unto_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n and_o as_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n wherein_o sometime_o distinct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o diotrephes_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n receive_v he_o not_o at_o once_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o example_n be_v diligent_o follow_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n joh._n epist._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o a_o especial_a occasion_n speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o see_v also_o heb._n 13.24_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o church_n wherefore_o all_o the_o instruction_n direction_n and_o injunction_n give_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n themselves_o now_o these_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v act_v or_o perform_v in_o any_o church_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v congregational_a only_o it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o will_v thence_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v consider_v what_o representation_n hereof_o be_v make_v in_o these_o place_n compare_v together_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 1.12_o 23_o chap._n 2.1_o 42_o 44_o 46._o chap._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 11.21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30._o chap._n 12.5_o 12._o chap._n 14.26_o 27._o chap._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28_o 30._o chap._n 20.28_o rom._n 15.5_o 6_o 14_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 16.1_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o chap._n 5._o throughout_o chap._n 12.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 15_o 18_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n 14._o throughout_o chap._n 16.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 7.14_o 15._o chap._n 8.22_o 23_o 24._o chap._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 8.5_o ephes._n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o gal._n 6.1_o philip._n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o colos._n 1.1_o 2._o chap._n 2.3_o chap._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 12_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 7_o 14_o 15._o heb._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.24_o 25._o chap._n 12.15_o 16._o in_o these_o i_o say_v and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a there_o be_v those_o thing_n affirm_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o unto_o their_o state_n order_n assembly_n duty_n power_n and_o privilege_n as_o evince_n they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n chap._n vi_o congregational_a church_n alone_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o declare_v also_o their_o suitableness_n and_o sufficiency_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v such_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a proper_a end_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o or_o by_o any_o church-state_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o no_o such_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o state_n as_o pretend_v unto_o a_o divine_a original_a be_v not_o only_o not_o contradictory_n unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o end_n but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o in_o its_o place_n necessary_a unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o namely_o whether_o this_o state_n and_o form_n of_o gospel-churche_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v suit_v unto_o all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o any_o such_o church_n be_v appoint_v which_o they_o must_v be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o or_o be_v utter_o discard_v from_o their_o pretence_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o forcible_a argument_n against_o any_o pretend_a church-state_n rule_n or_o order_n than_o that_o it_o be_v obstructive_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o attain_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o their_o whole_a institution_n what_o these_o end_n be_v be_v in_o general_a before_o declare_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v they_o or_o go_v over_o they_o again_o but_o only_o single_a out_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o which_o be_v usual_o plead_v as_o not_o attainable_a by_o this_o way_n of_o church_n in_o single_a congregation_n only_o or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o their_o attainment_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o intend_v they_o and_o they_o only_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o or_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o alone_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o live_n unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o call_v christian_n who_o in_o these_o thing_n choose_v other_o guide_n call_v other_o minister_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o appointment_n we_o must_v sever_v they_o from_o our_o present_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v important_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o they_o also_o but_o what_o be_v allege_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n unto_o all_o those_o his_o great_a command_n be_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o this_o he_o call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o commandment_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o have_v give_v the_o first_o absolute_a great_a example_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o as_o also_o discover_v
motive_n unto_o it_o and_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o mankind_n before_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a unto_o and_o such_o weight_n do_v he_o lay_v on_o this_o command_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o evidence_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o obedience_n thereunto_o to_o express_v and_o exercise_v this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o among_o his_o disciple_n be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o church-relation_n one_o unto_o another_o wherein_o this_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o love_n as_o unto_o its_o due_a exercise_n be_v no_o less_o a_o pernicious_a part_n of_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n for_o hereon_o be_v christendom_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v become_v the_o great_a stage_n of_o hatred_n rage_n wrath_n bloodshed_n and_o mutual_a desolation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n argue_v against_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n now_o this_o love_n in_o its_o exercise_n be_v eminent_o preserve_v in_o this_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o their_o collection_n into_o such_o society_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o conjunction_n be_v with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o such_o only_a they_o must_v have_v a_o love_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v join_v in_o such_o society_n if_o their_o so_o do_v do_v in_o any_o thing_n impair_v their_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o impede_fw-la it_o in_o any_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n among_o themselves_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v constitute_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o common_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a duty_n of_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o member_n unto_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o catholic_n love_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_v of_o their_o institution_n 2._o unto_o the_o constant_a expression_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o present_v suitable_a object_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o description_n and_o prescription_n of_o those_o act_n and_o duty_n 3._o rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o 4._o a_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o their_o discharge_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o lord_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o church_n and_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o they_o have_v he_o appoint_v as_o the_o instance_n trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o whereas_o any_o may_v pretend_v such_o a_o love_n yet_o plead_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o to_o express_v and_o exercise_v it_o especial_o as_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o he_o have_v provide_v this_o way_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n require_v of_o they_o nor_o of_o suitable_a object_n rule_n and_o end_v for_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o go_v over_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v easy_o defensible_a that_o gospel-love_n will_v never_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o its_o pristine_a glory_n until_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o exercise_n of_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o their_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o whilst_o man_n live_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o or_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o most_o parochial_a assembly_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o love_n and_o union_n by_o some_o man_n withhold_v communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o yet_o beside_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o civility_n and_o neighbourhood_n neither_o know_v nor_o practice_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o spiritual_a love_n delight_n and_o communion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o boast_v not_o ourselves_o of_o any_o attainment_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o know_v how_o short_a we_o come_v of_o that_o fervent_a love_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o church_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o that_o state_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o propose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v adhere_v unto_o but_o pretence_n unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v vehement_o urge_v and_o the_o clamour_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v loud_a and_o many_o for_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v of_o set_v up_o particular_a congregation_n be_v that_o which_o have_v cause_v endless_a division_n lose_v all_o love_n and_o christian_a affection_n among_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o other_o mischievous_a consequent_n such_o as_o the_o most_o rhetorical_a adversary_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o declare_v nor_o can_v tertullus_n himself_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n not_o meet_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common-prayer_n all_o love_n be_v loâ—â—_n among_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o observe_v be_v most_o manage_v by_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o love_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v give_v any_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o their_o live_n walk_v and_o act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o as_o unto_o what_o they_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o under_o that_o name_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o common_a practice_n that_o it_o extend_v no_o far_o but_o to_o peaceableness_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o indifferent_a with_o some_o expression_n of_o kindness_n in_o their_o mirth_n and_o feast_n and_o other_o jovial_a society_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 2._o this_o objection_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o all_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v congregational_a which_o alone_o at_o present_a be_v plead_v for_o but_o against_o the_o gather_n of_o such_o society_n or_o congregation_n in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o prevail_v among_o we_o but_o whereas_o this_o depend_v on_o principle_n not_o yet_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o another_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a secular_a interest_n to_o keep_v all_o church-reformation_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v change_v which_o alone_o as_o absolute_o consider_v we_o at_o present_a defend_v that_o change_n must_v be_v manage_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o principle_n contrary_a unto_o love_n and_o its_o due_a exercise_n which_o it_o do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v or_o some_o practice_n that_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n but_o this_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v attempt_v at_o least_o not_o effect_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o a_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o the_o same_o wall_n be_v in_o itself_o either_o a_o effect_n or_o evidence_n or_o duty_n of_o gospel-love_n or_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n or_o promotion_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v diligent_o observe_v in_o the_o papacy_n when_o
all_o true_a evangelical_n love_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v lose_v yea_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n add_v unto_o a_o implicit_a dependence_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o multitude_n be_v content_v with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o do_v bestead_v they_o in_o their_o neglect_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o other_o who_o suppose_v they_o have_v all_o the_o love_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o scandalous_a variance_n with_o their_o neighbour_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o communion_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o love_n how_o do_v man_n maintain_v it_o towards_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n see_v they_o never_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o love_n with_o those_o of_o other_o parish_n why_o can_v they_o not_o do_v so_o with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n with_o they_o do_v meet_v apart_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v wherefore_o 5._o the_o variance_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o variance_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o man_n themselves_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o teach_v nothing_o enjoin_v nothing_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o inconsistency_n with_o peace_n or_o give_v countenance_n unto_o variance_n but_o he_o declare_v what_o will_v ensue_v and_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o sin_n the_o darkness_n unbelief_n and_o enmity_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v continue_v on_o some_o under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o other_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o occasion_n for_o this_o variance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gather_n of_o these_o congregation_n which_o the_o way_n itself_o do_v neither_o cause_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v with_o those_o among_o who_o these_o variance_n and_o loss_n of_o love_n thereby_o be_v pretend_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o assemble_v in_o distinct_a corporation_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v lead_v unto_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o know_a duty_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o ensue_v on_o this_o way_n must_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o enmity_n hatred_n pride_n and_o secular_a interest_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cure_v 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o state_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a outward_a mean_n to_o support_v preserve_v publish_v declare_v and_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v unto_o this_o assertion_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o church_n state_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v this_o end_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o this_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o church_n be_v eminent_o suit_v unto_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o duty_n or_o require_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o that_o it_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o its_o member_n against_o all_o seducer_n false_a teacher_n and_o error_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o special_a charge_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n add_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o this_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o church_n be_v meet_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o continual_a inspection_n which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o that_o circumspection_n about_o and_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n fit_v they_o for_o this_o work_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mean_n on_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v where_o church_n be_v of_o that_o make_v and_o constitution_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a inspection_n into_o or_o cognizance_n of_o either_o the_o knowledge_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n know_v on_o any_o evident_a ground_n what_o it_o be_v that_o their_o principal_a officer_n believe_v and_o teach_v i_o know_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n but_o what_o be_v place_v in_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o that_o no_o considerable_a error_n make_v any_o entrance_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o each_o church_n take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v preserve_v entire_a as_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o church_n their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o whereof_o afterward_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v always_o their_o practice_n to_o look_v after_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v entire_a for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o know_v will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o communion_n wherefore_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v subvert_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o help_v they_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o frenzy_n of_o montanus_n the_o faithful_a or_o church_n in_o asia_n meet_v frequent_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o examine_v his_o pretence_n and_o condemn_v his_o error_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o phrygia_n be_v preserve_v hist._n eccl._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n whereby_o that_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26_o 28_o 29._o and_o this_o care_n be_v still_o incumbent_a on_o every_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o will_v approve_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n epiphanius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n a_o patropassian_a affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n call_v he_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o opinion_n several_a time_n whereon_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o enormous_a error_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la cont_n noet_n haer._n 38._o sec._n 57_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v entire_a during_o the_o two_o first_o century_n and_o somewhat_o after_o
indeed_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o come_v along_o with_o they_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n exod._n 12.38_o which_o fall_v to_o lust_a for_o meat_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11.4_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o sincere_o and_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o stubborn_a jew_n as_o the_o ebionite_n of_o philosophical_a greek_n as_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcionite_n of_o plain_a impostor_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n who_o all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a and_o exceed_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v the_o church_n with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o seduâ—e_v they_o unto_o their_o imagination_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o abomination_n can_v force_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n insist_v on_o be_v preserve_v but_o when_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n be_v change_v and_o another_o gradual_o introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o error_n and_o heresy_n get_v new_a advantage_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o before_o do_v only_o assault_v and_o perplex_v they_o for_o 1._o when_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o any_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n not_o a_o few_o who_o fail_v in_o their_o attempt_n of_o attain_v it_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v pernicious_a heresy_n so_o do_v thebulis_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o and_o valentinus_n tertul._n ad_fw-la valentin_n cap._n 4._o and_o martion_n at_o rome_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o montanus_n fall_v into_o his_o dotage_n on_o the_o same_o account_n so_o do_v novitianus_fw-la at_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 43._o and_o arius_n at_o alexandria_n hence_o be_v that_o censure_n of_o they_o by_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o two_o quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la se_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la simularent_fw-la augendis_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la student_n affectabant_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o à _fw-la potioribus_fw-la victi_fw-la secedere_fw-la cum_fw-la suffragatoribus_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o praepositos_fw-la quibus_fw-la concupierant_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la ante_fw-la praeponi_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a constitution_n whether_o patriarchal_a or_o diocesan_n fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o they_o do_v frequent_o and_o that_o number_n of_o they_o they_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n to_o diffuse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o such_o political_a interest_n for_o their_o promotion_n as_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v thorough_o infect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n do_v oppose_v they_o withdraw_z and_o separate_z from_o they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n many_o destructive_a error_n be_v receive_v into_o they_o which_o do_v only_o outward_o assault_v they_o whilst_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n utter_o lose_v their_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o coalesce_v into_o one_o papal_a pretend_a universal_a church_n the_o faith_n itself_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o corrupt_v deprave_a and_o lose_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v 3._o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v hereunto_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o person_n in_o any_o church-order_n than_o the_o order_n itself_o for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n dedicate_a themselves_o unto_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n 3_o joh._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o public_a acknowledge_v end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n if_o the_o way_n plead_v for_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o they_o all_o and_o the_o proper_a mean_n of_o attain_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o their_o accomplishment_n let_v it_o be_v discard_v i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o more_o only_a 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v that_o state_n unto_o his_o church_n have_v instate_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o that_o his_o interest_n kingdom_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n without_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o lawful_a interest_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o any_o opposition_n unto_o or_o enterfer_v with_o the_o civil_a authority_n or_o magistracy_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o no_o churchway_n that_o do_v so_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o of_o this_o way_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o way_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o our_o first_o general_a assertion_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v no_o doctrine_n appoint_v no_o order_n in_o his_o church_n give_v it_o no_o power_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o righteous_a government_n in_o this_o world_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o those_o whereunto_o government_n be_v distribute_v in_o reason_n and_o practice_n his_o doctrine_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o and_o of_o all_o man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o but_o not_o to_o the_o legal_a rule_n of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v unrighteous_a man_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v doctrinal_a only_o confirm_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a thing_n refuse_v and_o despise_v all_o outward_a aid_n of_o force_n and_o restraint_n this_o rule_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o church_n and_o their_o state_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v command_v appoint_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o righteous_a government_n of_o any_o sort_n if_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v the_o observance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v command_v appoint_v and_o order_v and_o then_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o or_o his_o way_n that_o his_o disciple_n can_v dare_v not_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o that_o prohibition_n and_o accuse_v they_o thereon_o of_o sedition_n and_o opposition_n unto_o government_n they_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o whereof_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o whereas_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o nation_n be_v his_o inheritance_n all_o people_n in_o his_o absolute_a disposal_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o the_o earth_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v continue_v he_o can_v not_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o the_o righteous_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o do_v it_o because_o righteous_a rule_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o no_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o or_o their_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o measure_n but_o will_v forbid_v the_o observance_n of_o what_o he_o command_v wherein_o he_o alone_o be_v concern_v and_o not_o they_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o ruler_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fancy_v much_o less_o give_v a_o real_a instance_n of_o any_o one_o principle_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n or_o exercise_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v also_o punish_v and_o destroy_v those_o who_o will_v not_o disow_v his_o authority_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o prohibition_n it_o do_v scarce_o answer_v their_o interest_n and_o prudence_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o necessity_n for_o their_o so_o do_v nor_o advantage_n thereby_o 2._o in_o particular_a
to_o be_v schism_n when_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v midnight_n whilst_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o parochial_a church_n who_o have_v this_o power_n only_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o they_o whatever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o by_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o they_o can_v inform_v against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mulct_v and_o punish_v three_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o church_n as_o such_o be_v indeed_o original_o entrust_v and_o invest_v with_o all_o church-rights_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n be_v abridge_v in_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o every_o single_a parish_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o church-rule_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o answ._n 1_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v unto_o such_o church_n if_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o their_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n or_o wickedness_n it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o be_v reform_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n 2._o they_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a church_n that_o be_v not_o as_o meet_v to_o exercise_v all_o church-power_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chancellor_n court._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o power_n plead_v for_o in_o congregational_a church_n but_o what_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v this_o from_o they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o its_o exercise_n or_o right_o thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o what_o himself_o have_v build_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o institution_n of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o interfere_v with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o law_n deprive_v all_o church_n of_o their_o power_n yea_o of_o their_o state_n who_o walk_v act_n and_o exercise_v a_o power_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o use_v unto_o such_o end_n as_o be_v opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o end_n of_o churchâ—order_n â—order_z by_o he_o appoint_v but_o to_o imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o church_n claim_v no_o power_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o he_o use_v it_o only_o for_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n that_o he_o have_v by_o any_o act_n order_n or_o constitution_n take_v away_o that_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o vain_a supposition_n 2._o such_o church_n can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o right_a and_o power_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trust_n which_o they_o falsify_v if_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o part_v with_o it_o 2._o without_o it_o they_o can_v discharge_v many_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o this_o power_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v lose_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o law_n rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v renounce_v or_o forgo_v by_o themselves_o what_o other_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v just_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o or_o hinder_v they_o in_o its_o execution_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o have_v render_v the_o generality_n of_o parochial_a church_n unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o church-power_n be_v that_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o right_a unto_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o may_v they_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o pious_a and_o prudent_a officer_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o assembly_n their_o understanding_n in_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v increase_v that_o right_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o we_o thus_o assign_v unto_o all_o particular_a church_n gather_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n in_o their_o state_n and_o purity_n and_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o they_o may_v not_o just_o by_o any_o be_v deprive_v hereof_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v of_o original_a institution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n themselves_o erect_v a_o new_a power_n in_o a_o combination_n of_o some_o many_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o single_o and_o distinct_o before_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v and_o dispute_v in_o some_o latter_a age_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o supreme_a power_n do_v then_o own_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v great_a ascription_n unto_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o much_o use_n be_v make_v thereof_o among_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o best_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v as_o unto_o this_o case_n much_o take_v up_o with_o dispute_n about_o this_o power_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sometime_o one_o side_n gain_v the_o advantage_n in_o some_o especial_a instance_n sometime_o the_o other_o but_o from_o that_o period_n of_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o contest_v come_v to_o blow_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o controversy_n namely_o about_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o pope_n abode_n master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o continue_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n though_o sometime_o mix_v with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o one_o stubborn_a prince_n or_o other_o as_o here_o frequent_o in_o england_n who_o control_v they_o in_o some_o of_o their_o new_a acquisition_n upon_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o religion_n many_o prince_n throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papal_a rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n which_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n of_o old_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v exercise_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o state_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o treat_v concern_v it_o although_o it_o iâ—_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o extreme_n that_o many_o have_v run_v into_o some_o by_o grant_v too_o much_o and_o some_o too_o little_a unto_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v for_o my_o part_n that_o too_o much_o can_v well_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o whilst_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v preserve_v 1._o that_o no_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v or_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o right_n authority_n or_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o to_o coerce_v punish_v or_o kill_v any_o person_n be_v civil_o peaceable_a and_o moral_o honest_a because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o thing_n concern_v gospel-faith_n and_o worship_n than_o he_o be_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v institute_v and_o appoint_v any_o new_a form_n or_o state_n of_o church_n supposed_o suit_v unto_o the_o civil_a interest_n which_o be_v never_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o christ._n it_o have_v not_o i_o say_v be_v dispute_v under_o these_o term_n express_o though_o real_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n
themselves_o concern_v to_o attend_v unto_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o concession_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v very_o little_o grant_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o assertion_n lay_v down_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o concession_n when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o issue_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o what_o church_n he_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n there_o all_o choice_n be_v prevent_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v esteem_v and_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o schismatic_a in_o what_o national_a church_n any_o person_n be_v baptise_a in_o that_o national_a church_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o his_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o what_o parish_n his_o habitation_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a parish_n church_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v of_o man_n join_n themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n leave_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o duty_n propose_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o orderly_a evangelical_n profession_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n be_v great_o concern_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o intend_v and_o then_o full_o confirm_v it_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o take_v due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n voluntary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o his_o command_n 1._o this_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v 1._o unto_o they_o only_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o call_v jesus_n lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o first_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v make_v disciple_n or_o be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v whatever_o he_o command_v matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o first_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n act._n 2.41_o 42_o 46_o 47._o man_n must_v first_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o before_o they_o can_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o concern_v at_o present_a as_o unto_o they_o who_o either_o not_o at_o all_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v destroy_v or_o utter_o render_v useless_a that_o profession_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v their_o immediate_a duty_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o refuse_v they_o their_o communion_n whilst_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v other_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o this_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n although_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a conversion_n unto_o christianity_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o before_o belong_v unto_o god_n covenant_n they_o be_v all_o immediate_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o church_n do_v not_o immediate_o admit_v they_o into_o complete_a communion_n but_o keep_v they_o as_o catechumener_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o profession_n until_o they_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v who_o receive_v not_o such_o into_o complete_a communion_n with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o present_a duty_n to_o desire_v that_o communion_n yea_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o person_n into_o church-society_n much_o more_o the_o compel_a of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n almost_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o great_a expedient_a to_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v therefore_o avow_v that_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o into_o our_o church_n society_n as_o to_o complete_a membership_n and_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n no_o way_n contradict_v by_o sin_n of_o life_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o injure_v any_o baptise_a person_n hereby_o or_o oppose_v any_o of_o their_o right_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o do_v universal_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o direct_v they_o into_o that_o way_n and_o method_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o we_o do_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o communion_n unto_o any_o person_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a old_a or_o young_a male_a or_o female_a who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o take_v due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o word_n willing_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o yet_o do_v not_o esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v unto_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o a_o precise_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v such_o who_o we_o intend_v who_o constant_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n who_o thereon_o due_o consider_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o such_o person_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o the_o reproach_n from_o some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n such_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o such_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v number_n be_v never_o yet_o esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o worldly_a interest_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a absolute_o in_o these_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o small_a 3._o of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v as_o a_o convenience_n or_o a_o advantage_n not_o that_o which_o other_o may_v do_v for_o they_o but_o which_o they_o must_v do_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o be_v require_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n unto_o his_o authority_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o appearance_n before_o his_o judgment-throne_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o compel_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o external_a force_n derive_v more_o from_o the_o alcoran_n than_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n end_v and_o order_n of_o church-society_n that_o man_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o their_o will_n be_v regulate_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v common_o esteem_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v thereby_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n
sufficient_o weak_a in_o itself_o yet_o what_o it_o be_v lie_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v plead_v about_o but_o to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o the_o lesser_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o those_o argument_n or_o consideration_n which_o will_v defeat_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o positive_a testimony_n and_o argument_n with_o all_o brevity_n possible_a first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o cause_n whereon_o such_o a_o cessation_n of_o church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o thing_n by_o he_o command_v if_o now_o therefore_o they_o cease_v as_o unto_o their_o force_n efficacy_n and_o use_n it_o must_v be_v on_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o season_n be_v fix_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o expire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o old_a they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v unto_o their_o duration_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o who_o approach_n they_o wax_v old_a and_o at_o length_n utter_o disappear_v chap._n 8.13_o until_o that_o time_n they_o be_v all_o punctual_o to_o be_v observe_v mal._n 4.4_o but_o there_o be_v many_o antecedent_n indication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o cessation_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o a_o pretend_a supposition_n that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o evangelical_n ordinance_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v unto_o their_o duration_n do_v the_o first_o opposition_n against_o they_o arise_v for_o montanus_n with_o his_o follower_n imagine_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o the_o comforter_n promise_v by_o he_o and_o add_v a_o new_a frenzy_n hereunto_o that_o that_o paraclete_n be_v then_o first_o come_v in_o montanus_n they_o reject_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v new_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o themselves_o and_o this_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a pretence_n of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v at_o present_a reject_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n either_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v speedy_o look_v for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o gift_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o disappear_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o this_o pretence_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o limitation_n of_o any_o time_n as_o unto_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n promise_v declaration_n about_o they_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n themselves_o but_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v thereby_o see_v original_o they_o be_v all_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n god_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o by_o promise_n express_a declaration_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n themselves_o foresignifie_v their_o removal_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o gospel_n church-state_n or_o worship_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o prediction_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o establish_v at_o first_o so_o that_o upon_o a_o cessation_n thereof_o the_o church_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o all_o uncertainty_n and_o utter_a ruin_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o church-state_n be_v erect_v of_o old_a and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n appoint_v therein_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o be_v that_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o if_o his_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v not_o complete_a perfect_a ultimate_a unalterable_a if_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v it_o must_v be_v that_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v above_o he_o unto_o one_o great_a than_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o their_o decay_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a force_n and_o efficacy_n for_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n depend_v on_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a efficacy_n unto_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o church-state_n may_v be_v frame_v or_o duty_n way_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n how_o specious_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v have_v no_o spiritual_a force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whilst_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n continue_v irrevocable_a and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o what_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o whatever_o defect_n there_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o man_n render_v they_o useless_a and_o ineffectual_a unto_o themselves_o however_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o addition_n unto_o they_o or_o detraction_n from_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o use_n in_o themselves_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 28.20_o to_o deny_v the_o continue_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o infidelity_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o irrevocable_a divine_a institution_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o their_o administration_n as_o he_o be_v of_o old_a revel_v 2.1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o on_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o infallible_a inseparable_a conjunction_n between_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 59.21_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o every_o church-state_n of_o all_o office_n power_n privilege_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n they_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o communicate_v express_v declare_v and_o exemplify_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v the_o way_n means_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o other_o end_n they_o have_v none_o and_o hereon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v on_o the_o other_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o erect_v any_o new_a church_n state_n or_o enact_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o church_n and_o their_o ordinance_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v they_o can_v be_v liable_a unto_o any_o decay_n unless_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o be_v annex_v be_v alter_v or_o decay_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v final_o and_o absolute_o his_o argument_n unto_o a_o issue_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n and_o ordinance_n be_v change_v because_o useless_a and_o ineffectual_a do_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o be_v annex_v be_v change_v and_o become_v useless_a this_o i_o suppose_v
state_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n 1._o the_o diversity_n and_o division_n among_o church_n which_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o which_o we_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o join_v unto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o remain_a weakness_n infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whereby_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v only_o in_o part_n wherein_o our_o edification_n be_v concern_v but_o our_o salvation_n not_o endanger_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o of_o they_o 2._o all_o christian_n be_v original_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o joint-communion_n so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o all_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n not_o only_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o some_o doctrine_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o also_o opposition_n from_o without_o unto_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n neither_o of_o which_o hinder_v the_o church_n communion_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o diversity_n difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v now_o among_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o befall_v they_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n rule_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v until_o that_o apostasy_n be_v abolish_v 3._o satan_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o division_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o act_v his_o malice_n and_o rage_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o instigate_a one_o party_n to_o persecute_v oppress_v and_o devour_v another_o until_o the_o life_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n it_o require_v therefore_o great_a wisdom_n to_o deport_v ourselves_o aright_o among_o these_o division_n so_o as_o to_o contribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o malice_n design_v by_o satan_n in_o they_o 4._o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n until_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v which_o it_o will_v never_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o propose_v and_o insist_v on_o the_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o one_o who_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o unto_o a_o conjunction_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o and_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o say_v 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n or_o society_n where_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v reject_v or_o corrupt_v there_o may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o season_n when_o the_o church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o error_n in_o or_o against_o the_o foundation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o society_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o for_o thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n nor_o abide_v on_o the_o foundation_n nor_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o although_o the_o socinian_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n forbearance_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n do_v offer_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o order_n and_o discipline_n commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o church_n fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o their_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v introduce_v by_o they_o 2._o where_o there_o 〈…〉_z any_o church_n teach_v or_o allow_v a_o mixture_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o obedience_n no_o man_n that_o take_v due_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v join_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o original_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n communion_n be_v agreement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v either_o not_o a_o stable_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o substantial_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n be_v give_v some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o or_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o importance_n before_o mention_v none_o can_v be_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o nor_o can_v incur_v any_o blame_n by_o refrain_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n will_v 1._o stain_v their_o profession_n 2._o hinder_v their_o edification_n 3_o establish_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o communion_n unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o beside_o truth_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v 3._o where_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religious_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o join_v unto_o or_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o various_a way_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a religious_a worship_n be_v overthrow_v in_o that_o church_n by_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v these_o render_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n pernicious_a 4._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o any_o church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v where_o the_o eternal_o fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v vary_v or_o change_v by_o any_o addition_n unto_o it_o or_o subtraction_n from_o it_o for_o whereas_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o joint_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a stable_n rule_v thereof_o in_o any_o church_n of_o divine_a prescription_n no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v unto_o communion_n therewith_o 5._o where_o the_o fundamental_o of_o church_n order_n practice_n and_o discipline_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o join_v in_o church_n communion_n these_o fundamental_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n itself_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a fundamental_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o it_o be_v due_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v fundamental_a unto_o church_n order_n the_o root_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o do_v spring_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_v herein_o and_o no_o other_o relation_n require_v between_o minister_n elder_n ruler_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v raise_v and_o create_v by_o way_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n appointment_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a disposal_n of_o person_n into_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n without_o a_o solemn_a call_v choice_n ordination_n and_o separation_n unto_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o its_o work_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v violate_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n disturb_v in_o its_o foundation_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v due_o qualify_v by_o their_o endowment_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v fundamental_a unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v still_o continue_v his_o dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o man_n to_o fit_a and_o enable_v they_o unto_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n cease_v so_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v cease_v and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o erect_v a_o image_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n by_o outward_a rite_n and_o
life_n itself_o a_o opinion_n ignominious_a unto_o christian_a religion_n however_o vapour_a withal_o by_o young_a man_n who_o wit_n fly_v above_o all_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o circumstance_n and_o countenance_v by_o other_o from_o a_o influence_n of_o interest_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o such_o a_o anti-evangelical_n presumption_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o interest_n or_o passion_n brief_o consider_v the_o case_n propose_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o 1._o one_o or_o two_o thing_n be_v usual_o premise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o refrain_v from_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o do_v yet_o agree_v therewith_o in_o all_o important_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n this_o i_o free_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o this_o agreement_n respect_v the_o doctrine_n as_o declare_v at_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o age_n next_o ensue_v thereon_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o or_o of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o any_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o profess_v our_o disagreement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v declare_v that_o thereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o principal_a bond_n of_o it_o loosen_v 2._o that_o not_o only_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o reform_a protestant_n we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v usual_o so_o call_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o any_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v a_o accession_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o avow_v or_o warrant_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o reformation_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v unto_o communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v the_o original_a bond_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v weaken_v if_o not_o dissolve_v 2._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o parochial_a assembly_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o this_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o divine_a prescription_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n if_o we_o fail_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v limit_v and_o exact_v this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n whatever_o fault_n there_o may_v be_v in_o our_o dissent_n from_o it_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ecclesiastical_a schism_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v schismatic_n of_o who_o they_o please_v as_o practical_o and_o in_o pretence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n require_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n if_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n direction_n and_o command_n give_v in_o they_o we_o do_v join_v ourselves_o in_o communion_n with_o parochial_a assembly_n then_o be_v we_o judge_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o else_o by_o and_o according_a unto_o these_o be_v all_o inquiry_n make_v concern_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v observe_v the_o return_n be_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la now_o this_o rule_n have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o its_o institution_n no_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o oblige_v we_o unto_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o disciple_n free_a a_o dissent_n from_o this_o rule_n be_v as_o far_o from_o schism_n as_o any_o man_n need_v desire_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o what_o respect_v some_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o love_n union_n peace_n and_o order_n whereof_o schism_n be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a but_o they_o be_v that_o love_n union_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o invent_v and_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o order_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rule_n we_o treat_v of_o which_o he_o never_o require_v and_o then_o to_o oblige_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v so_o as_o that_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v criminal_a and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o man_n be_v no_o small_a mistake_n and_o if_o all_o that_o love_n union_n peace_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enjoin_v his_o disciple_n may_v be_v punctual_o observe_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o church_n communion_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o whatever_o fault_n of_o another_o kind_n it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o more_o schism_n than_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o if_o on_o some_o man_n arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o from_o it_o such_o difference_n and_o division_n ensue_v as_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o they_o belong_v unto_o those_o alone_a by_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v frame_v if_o indeed_o some_o shall_v frame_v such_o a_o rule_n of_o church_n communion_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o will_v then_o leave_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a unto_o much_o abuse_n but_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n equal_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o on_o any_o pretence_n or_o plea_n whatever_o as_o of_o their_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o like_a arbitrary_o to_o frame_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o oblige_v all_o other_o unto_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o frame_v it_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o primitive_a antiquity_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o this_o rule_n be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v nor_o in_o who_o it_o do_v reside_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o pretend_a and_o plead_v but_o before_o any_o can_v be_v concern_v herein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v overthrow_v which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v speedy_o rail_n revile_n and_o reproach_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o until_o this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v indispensible_o oblige_v in_o itself_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o to_o regulate_v the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o order_n as_o be_v best_a for_o its_o own_o edification_n whereof_o itself_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o for_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n wherein_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v but_o as_o unto_o sundry_a religious_a rite_n and_o observance_n which_o thereby_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o impose_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o on_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o congregation_n without_o their_o consent_n whether_o they_o judge_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v to_o be_v for_o their_o edification_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_o not_o from_o
heaven_n but_o of_o men._n wherefore_o leave_n christian_n and_o church_n at_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o then_o let_v those_o who_o first_o break_v union_n and_o order_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v 3._o the_o church_n communion_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v constant_a and_o complete_a exclusive_a unto_o any_o other_o church_n order_n or_o mean_n of_o public_a edification_n it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o edification_n when_o scandal_n will_v arise_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o but_o absolute_o and_o complete_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v unto_o church_n order_n and_o divine_a worship_n enjoin_v in_o that_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v always_o necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v forbear_v a_o compliance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o require_v in_o their_o place_n and_o season_n though_o perhaps_o on_o different_a penalty_n and_o whoever_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o ceremony_n time_n or_o place_n appoint_v therein_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v call_v suppose_v a_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o he_o esteem_v the_o use_n of_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v unlawful_a if_o he_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o tender_v his_o child_n unto_o baptism_n where_o it_o be_v use_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o refuse_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o whole_a rule_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o condescension_n and_o forbearance_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v pretend_v he_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o whole_a rule_n be_v in_o misericordia_fw-la concellarii_fw-la which_o oft_o prove_v a_o uneasy_a posture_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v they_o unto_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o every_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v on_o the_o penalty_n of_o excision_n from_o all_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o this_o communion_n contain_v a_o virtual_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o good_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v so_o even_o order_n itself_o which_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v be_v frame_v for_o be_v good_a only_a with_o respect_n thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o whatever_o a_o man_n practise_v in_o religion_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a hypocrite_n nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v practice_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o he_o approve_v the_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o about_o do_v thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o in_o themselves_o tend_v all_o to_o atheism_n and_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n beget_v a_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o a_o honest_a heathen_a will_v scorn_v wherefore_o unless_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v they_o approve_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o their_o practice_n be_v their_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o approve_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o communion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v propose_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o many_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o join_v in_o constant_a complete_a communion_n with_o parochial_a assembly_n so_o as_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o approve_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o communion_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o use_v no_o other_o public_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o parochial_a assembly_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n or_o else_o have_v degenerate_v from_o it_o what_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o church_n with_o man_n voluntary_a coalescency_n into_o such_o sacred_a society_n with_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o treat_v concern_v their_o essential_a part_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n their_o present_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v it_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o secular_a appointment_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v no_o more_o they_o can_v have_v no_o concernment_n into_o the_o enquiry_n about_o schism_n for_o withhold_a church_n communion_n from_o such_o society_n as_o be_v not_o church_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o schism_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o that_o which_o take_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a warranty_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o to_o command_v constant_a complete_a communion_n exclusive_a unto_o all_o other_o church_n communion_n with_o that_o or_o they_o which_o be_v no_o church_n determine_v a_o refusal_n thereof_o to_o be_v schism_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o cause_n which_o need_v not_o only_o great_a part_n but_o great_a power_n also_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o let_v these_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v esteem_v church_n without_o a_o supposition_n whereof_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n we_o can_v have_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v thereon_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n 2._o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v reform_v themselves_o 3._o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o by_o join_v in_o such_o society_n for_o their_o edification_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n nor_o do_v any_o necessity_n from_o hence_o ensue_v of_o a_o departure_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v as_o 1._o church_n institute_v plant_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o corrupt_a state_n such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o a_o neglect_n whereof_o they_o must_v perish_v as_o unto_o their_o church_n state_n and_o privilege_n this_o need_v no_o confirmation_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o event_n in_o and_o among_o all_o church_n that_o have_v original_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v make_v uncontrollable_o evident_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n most_o of_o they_o within_o few_o year_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n be_v so_o degenerate_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n threaten_v they_o with_o cast_v off_o unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o what_o a_o woeful_a apostasy_n all_o other_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v involve_v in_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o protestant_n but_o yet_o the_o case_n of_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deplorable_a or_o desperate_a until_o through_o pride_n and_o carnal_a interest_n they_o fall_v some_o of_o they_o into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o reformation_n nor_o can_v be_v reform_v
which_o be_v become_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n attempt_v and_o attain_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o some_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v complete_a or_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o after_o age_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v complete_a to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o outward_a rule_n of_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o that_o outward_a rule_n be_v observe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o way_n to_o lead_v church_n into_o a_o presumptuous_a security_n unto_o their_o ruin_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v secure_v in_o their_o interest_n by_o that_o rule_n be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o progress_n in_o reformation_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v which_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o duty_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o a_o suitable_a obedience_n so_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o whilst_o they_o adhere_v unto_o that_o rule_n they_o can_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a name_n for_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v but_o general_o church_n think_v that_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o need_v none_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o reform_v themselves_o who_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o church_n profession_n or_o secular_a interest_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o 2._o where_o church_n do_v so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n the_o lord_n christ_n threaten_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o assure_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v limit_v unto_o his_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o five_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o message_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o where_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v on_o any_o cause_n or_o provocation_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n from_o any_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o provocation_n though_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n it_o it_o safe_o leave_v of_o any_o church_n whatever_o then_o of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o suppose_v most_o man_n think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o warn_v from_o christ_n charge_v their_o defection_n and_o call_v for_o reformation_n as_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o whereon_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o desert_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o will_v follow_v their_o step_n though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n but_o this_o instruction_n that_o church_n who_o lose_v their_o first_o faith_n love_n and_o work_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o discipline_n and_o tolerate_v offensive_a evil_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n among_o they_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a as_o unto_o zeal_n and_o dead_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o member_n as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v disapprove_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o desert_v by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o church_n no_o less_o divine_o then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a message_n from_o heaven_n about_o these_o thing_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reform_v themselves_o can_v claim_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continuance_n in_o their_o communion_n from_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 3._o reformation_n respect_v either_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o obedience_n become_v the_o gospel_n the_o debate_n about_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o retain_v or_o remove_v of_o certain_a ceremony_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o in_o at_o present_a nor_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o place_n insist_v on_o what_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o may_v afterward_o be_v speak_v unto_o but_o we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o here_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n only_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o parochial_a assembly_n and_o in_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o woeful_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o member_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a light_n faith_n love_n holiness_n charity_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o church_n society_n the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o be_v not_o attain_v where_o they_o be_v not_o due_o improve_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n that_o church_n i_o think_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n this_o assertion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o importune_a and_o severe_a but_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o all_o rank_n sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n do_v fear_v daily_o that_o desolate_v judgement_n from_o god_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o it_o can_v be_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n or_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o some_o if_o all_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o for_o if_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v sure_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v if_o they_o can_v their_o own_o house_n though_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n shall_v neglect_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v what_o great_a number_n among_o we_o 1._o who_o have_v imbibe_v atheistical_a opinion_n and_o either_o vent_v they_o or_o speak_v presumptuous_o according_a unto_o their_o influence_n and_o tendency_n every_o day_n 2._o who_o be_v profane_a scoffer_n at_o all_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n a_o evil_a not_o confine_v unto_o the_o laity_n such_o thing_n be_v utter_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v astonishable_a unto_o all_o that_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o terror_n 3._o who_o be_v profound_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o those_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o knowledge_n be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n and_o necessity_n 4._o who_o be_v open_o flagitious_a in_o their_o life_n whence_o all_o sort_n of_o gross_a immorality_n do_v fill_v the_o land_n from_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o 5._o who_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o all_o more_o private_a holy_a duty_n whether_o in_o their_o family_n or_o in_o personal_a retirement_n 6._o who_o be_v evident_o under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n vanity_n covetousness_n profaneness_n of_o speech_n in_o curse_a oath_n and_o swear_v 7._o who_o instruct_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n unto_o a_o approbation_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o by_o petulant_a scoff_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o expectation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n at_o all_o fervency_n in_o religious_a duty_n or_o other_o act_n of_o a_o holy_a converse_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n for_o where_o they_o be_v continue_v the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o church_n societies_n be_v impair_v or_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o they_o who_o â—aused_v schism_n in_o the_o
church_n namely_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v those_o church_n wherein_o that_o be_v allow_v as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o what_o we_o assert_v nor_o do_v follow_v thereon_o we_o do_v own_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v join_v in_o true_a church_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o any_o church_n much_o less_o of_o condemn_v it_o as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o such_o hypocrite_n discover_v themselves_o in_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o some_o suppose_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o of_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deal_v withal_o according_a as_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v especial_o if_o the_o number_n of_o such_o person_n be_v many_o or_o the_o most_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o sin_n notorious_a do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v under_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v join_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o parochial_a assembly_n 2._o that_o many_o walk_n and_o live_v without_o any_o visible_a compliance_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel_n obedience_n yea_o 3_o great_a notorious_a provoke_a sin_n do_v abound_v among_o they_o for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v continual_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o follow_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o commination_n 4._o that_o hereon_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n without_o which_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n communion_n can_v be_v obtain_v among_o they_o 5._o that_o this_o reformation_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o church_n themselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v they_o live_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n for_o 6._o unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o reformation_n commit_v for_o we_o treat_v not_o at_o present_a of_o the_o power_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o these_o thing_n 7._o that_o this_o state_n of_o church_n can_v hinder_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v if_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o reform_v themselves_o by_o endeavour_v the_o due_a observance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n 2._o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o nor_o can_v reform_v itself_o but_o although_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n in_o hand_n depend_v very_o much_o on_o this_o assertion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o its_o particular_a confirmation_n for_o sundry_a reason_n not_o now_o to_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o no_o such_o work_n have_v be_v as_o yet_o attempt_v nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n public_o propose_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o some_o have_v receive_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o have_v sustain_v the_o judgement_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v fear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v motive_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o generality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n seem_v to_o judge_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n or_o disorder_n but_o only_o in_o complain_v of_o their_o good_a estate_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o reformation_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n the_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o every_o beleiver_n in_o england_n be_v indispensible_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a to_o continue_v in_o constant_a complete_a communion_n with_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n on_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o lie_v the_o weight_n of_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n on_o this_o consideration_n yet_o be_v there_o enough_o in_o it_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n in_o his_o so_o do_v for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o conform_v thereunto_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o religious_a profession_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v join_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o state_n and_o act_n a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o church_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n and_o we_o do_v so_o or_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o church_n state_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o defect_n without_o reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o weight_n will_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o gospel_n church_n or_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o pretend_v a_o reverence_n unto_o antiquity_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v countenance_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o interest_n may_v do_v well_o sometime_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n the_o life_n the_o heavenly_a conversation_n of_o their_o member_n because_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o century_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n with_o some_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o know_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n so_o as_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o church_n who_o conform_v not_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o practice_n unto_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o diligent_a trial_n and_o experience_n first_o obtain_v of_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o care_n and_o severity_n herein_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o roman_a emperor_n unto_o communion_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o first_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o join_v among_o other_o penitent_n before_o his_o admission_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o diligence_n they_o watch_v over_o the_o walking_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o and_o with_o what_o severity_n they_o animadvert_v on_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n what_o be_v hereon_o their_o conversation_n in_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n temperance_n usefulness_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n as_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o heathen_a who_o be_v moral_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o among_o they_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n crime_n or_o wickedness_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v any_o of_o they_o withal_o they_o invent_v those_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a lie_n about_o their_o nightly_o meeting_n but_o when_o a_o sober_a enquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o their_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o open_a sin_n no_o adultery_n no_o swear_n or_o perjury_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n and_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n in_o particular_a they_o utter_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n all_o that_o resort_v unto_o public_a stage_n play_v or_o other_o spectacle_n a_o solemn_a
renunciation_n whereof_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v adult_n see_v clem._n pedag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o their_o member_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o clem._n epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 2_o 3_o 4._o justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apol._n and_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la cyprian_a epist._n 2._o &_o 12._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o athanas_n epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n &_o epiphan_n lib._n 3._o t._n 2_o sect._n 24._o and_o the_o multiply_a complaint_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o degeneracy_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o other_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v esteem_v of_o any_o value_n or_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n much_o of_o our_o present_a difference_n have_v be_v prevent_v 2_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o men._n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o evangelical_n church_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o look_v on_o by_o any_o as_o complete_a church_n but_o only_o as_o conveniency_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o some_o have_v in_o their_o wisdom_n find_v out_o for_o conveniency_n other_o be_v engage_v unto_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o by_o necessity_n for_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o parish_n make_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n who_o bond_n of_o relation_n consist_v only_o in_o cohabitation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o political_a constitution_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o schism_n which_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o those_o precinct_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n invention_n for_o convenience_n but_o have_v somewhat_o divine_a in_o they_o i_o say_v let_v they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o warranty_n which_o they_o have_v from_o these_o cause_n and_o principle_n let_v nothing_o be_v mix_v in_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o nor_o let_v they_o be_v abridge_v of_o what_o they_o direct_v unto_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o constitution_n for_o instance_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o warranty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o direction_n in_o evangelical_n institution_n for_o such_o assembly_n they_o absolute_o suppose_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o conjunction_n in_o they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o free_a choice_n in_o they_o that_o so_o join_v together_o in_o they_o other_o kind_n of_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o attain_n all_o the_o end_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o rule_n other_o kind_n of_o church_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o purity_n and_o continue_v their_o own_o be_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n by_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o warranty_n from_o either_o of_o those_o principle_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o any_o believer_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o church_n in_o constant_a communion_n as_o be_v judge_v none_o by_o they_o that_o appoint_v they_o or_o partial_o and_o improper_o only_o so_o or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o have_v in_o its_o essential_o constituent_a part_n no_o warranty_n either_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n direction_n so_o as_o that_o his_o dissent_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v schism_n how_o far_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o some_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o may_v be_v admit_v we_o do_v not_o now_o inquire_v 3._o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o unto_o its_o present_a profession_n a_o fix_a standard_n of_o truth_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v profess_v which_o every_o believer_n may_v own_v and_o have_v his_o part_n or_o interest_n therein_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o law_n therein_o but_o from_o person_n who_o at_o present_a have_v the_o declaration_n of_o its_o profession_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o from_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n to_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n unto_o those_o ends._n wherefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o far_a explanation_n of_o this_o consideration_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o truth_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n or_o the_o speak_n of_o perverse_a thing_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o church_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v the_o obligation_n unto_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v dissolve_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a ephes._n 4.11_o 13_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o where_o those_o who_o possess_v and_o exercise_v it_o do_v eminent_o fail_v herein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o for_o 3._o every_o private_a man_n confession_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whereunto_o he_o belong_v and_o 4_o oneness_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church_n communion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o trumpet_n in_o any_o church_n as_o unto_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o battle_n or_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o not_o without_o open_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n for_o she_o have_v a_o fix_a invariable_a standard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o contain_v its_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o communion_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o legal_a establishment_n that_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o only_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o edification_n on_o themselves_o but_o here_o also_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o these_o article_n at_o present_a be_v exceed_o defective_a in_o their_o be_v a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v invade_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n since_o their_o frame_n and_o establishment_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a invariable_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o any_o new_a error_n or_o heresy_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o confession_n a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n in_o they_o or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o usage_n it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o laudable_a as_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n example_n however_o afterward_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o no_o write_v such_o as_o all_o church_n confession_n be_v can_v obviate_v unforeseen_a heresy_n or_o error_n not_o broach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o error_n that_o the_o subtlety_n
or_o folly_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v when_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v compose_v neither_o socinianism_n nor_o arminianism_n which_o have_v now_o make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o some_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n either_o name_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o in_o their_o confession_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v express_o give_v against_o they_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o it_o and_o the_o approve_a exposition_n they_o receive_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n include_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o state_n whereunto_o thing_n be_v come_v among_o we_o some_o more_o express_a testimony_n against_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v any_o church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 2._o beside_o a_o distinction_n be_v find_v out_o and_o pass_v currant_n among_o we_o that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o outward_a agreement_n for_o peace_n sake_n among_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o invention_n to_o help_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n for_o article_n of_o peace_n in_o religion_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o that_o subscribe_v do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v true_a or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o engine_n to_o accommodate_v hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o according_a unto_o this_o supposition_n they_o be_v use_v at_o man_n pleasure_n and_o turn_v which_o way_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wherefore_o 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o standard_n of_o truth_n difference_n in_o important_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v high_o concern_v do_v abound_v among_o they_o who_o manage_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o any_o far_o by_o instance_n in_o general_a it_o can_v modest_o be_v deny_v neither_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o abridge_v minister_n of_o church_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n in_o their_o mannagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o 1._o arise_v from_o the_o distinct_a gift_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o unto_o every_o one_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.7_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o gad_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 2._o as_o follow_v on_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o minister_n receive_v in_o great_a variety_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n hereon_o great_a variety_n in_o public_a church-administrations_a will_v ensue_v but_o all_o unto_o edification_n 3._o such_o as_o consist_v in_o a_o different_a exposition_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n whilst_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v rom._n 12.6_o 4._o such_o as_o admit_v of_o different_a state_v apprehension_n in_o and_o about_o such_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o the_o practice_n and_o comfort_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o immediate_o nor_o great_o concern_v such_o a_o liberty_n i_o say_v as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o exercise_n as_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v fathom_v at_o once_o by_o any_o church_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n whatever_o and_o our_o know_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o in_o part_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o edification_n must_v be_v allow_v in_o church_n and_o their_o ministry_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n such_o it_o be_v as_o will_v set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o if_o such_o novel_a opinion_n about_o the_o person_n grace_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regeneration_n or_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o abound_v in_o some_o church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o who_o by_o law_n be_v entrust_v with_o its_o conduct_n be_v declare_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n unto_o its_o communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o establishment_n 5._o evangelical_n discipline_n be_v neither_o observe_v nor_o attainable_a in_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o relief_n provide_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o defect_n this_o have_v in_o general_n be_v speak_v unto_o before_o but_o because_o it_o belong_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o shall_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o it_o for_o to_o declare_v my_o mind_n free_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v incur_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n who_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o whole_o want_v or_o be_v pervert_v into_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o have_v no_o countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o alone_a for_o which_o any_o rule_n or_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o or_o exercise_v in_o it_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o know_v not_o why_o some_o call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n but_o the_o only_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v authority_n or_o rule_n or_o power_n for_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o whatever_o power_n rule_n dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o for_o this_o end_n be_v usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o order_n peace_n and_o purity_n consist_v in_o this_o discipline_n he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n give_v direction_n and_o command_n for_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v by_o discipline_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v wherefore_o without_o it_o the_o church_n can_v live_v in_o its_o health_n purity_n and_o vigour_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v its_o spiritual_a food_n whereon_o its_o life_n do_v depend_v but_o without_o that_o exercise_n and_o medicinal_a application_n unto_o its_o distemper_n which_o be_v make_v by_o discipline_n it_o can_v live_v a_o healthy_a vigorous_a fruitful_a life_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o discipline_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v private_a consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a watch_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v over_o one_o another_o with_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n as_o their_o edification_n do_v require_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o church_n have_v lose_v we_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a profession_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v public_a in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n with_o and_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v 4_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o discipline_n 1._o the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v exercise_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n 3._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o be_v susceptive_a of_o member_n and_o corrective_a whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v its_o general_n end_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o act_v and_o ministerial_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v exert_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v on_o any_o other_o warranty_n or_o authority_n as_o none_o can_v exert_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n who_o act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o
to_o be_v give_v of_o any_o man_n charge_v with_o schism_n for_o a_o dissent_n from_o such_o a_o rule_n any_o such_o rule_n and_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a not_o only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o i_o call_v primitive_a antiquity_n the_o first_o attempt_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n among_o christian_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a or_o church_n constitution_n or_o groundless_a tradition_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n in_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o asia_n or_o some_o of_o they_o do_v ensue_v thereon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o illustrious_a testimony_n from_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o that_o age_n for_o irenaeus_n in_o france_n and_o polycrates_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o alone_o herein_o that_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o who_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v on_o after_o a_o rebuke_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o divine_a institution_n on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v humane_a constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pretence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o original_a not_o unmeet_a for_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o imposition_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o use_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o solemn_a rebuke_n at_o its_o first_o entrance_n and_o attempt_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o ignorance_n pride_n interest_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o have_v perish_v without_o imitation_n the_o account_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o 22_o 33_o as_o also_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o then_o prevail_v though_o afterward_o shameful_o forsake_v namely_o that_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o any_o diversity_n in_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n on_o this_o occasion_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o concern_v the_o non-institution_n of_o any_o day_n of_o fast_n or_o feast_n or_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n then_o in_o use_n with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o such_o thing_n unto_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o plain_a truth_n whatever_o some_o except_o against_o it_o declare_v with_o much_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n this_o beginning_n i_o say_v have_v the_o imposition_n of_o unscriptural_a uninstituted_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o religious_a observation_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o solemn_a rebuke_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n of_o follow_v age_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o modesty_n break_v through_o the_o boundary_n of_o this_o holy_a rebuke_n until_o their_o own_o imposition_n and_o observation_n become_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o church_n discipline_n unto_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n wherefore_o to_o allow_v church_n ruler_n or_o such_o as_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o rule_n of_o communion_n comprise_v institution_n and_o command_n of_o sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o warrant_v in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o to_o charge_v beleiver_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o schism_n for_o a_o noncompliance_n with_o such_o command_n and_o appointment_n be_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o primitive_a antiquity_n have_v either_o instance_n example_n precedent_n testimony_n rumour_n or_o report_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o practice_n can_v be_v derive_v one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v as_o a_o entrenchment_n on_o christian_a liberty_n 3._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n begin_v to_o be_v manage_v various_o according_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o advantage_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o declare_v the_o progress_n of_o these_o apprehension_n but_o after_o many_o loose_a and_o declamatory_n discourse_n about_o it_o they_o be_v geral_o issue_v in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o dissent_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schism_n all_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o this_o only_o be_v so_o but_o whereas_o in_o this_o pretend_a definition_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o its_o internal_a cause_n nor_o of_o its_o formal_a reason_n but_o a_o bare_a description_n of_o it_o by_o a_o outward_a effect_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o weapon_n in_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o perpetuate_v digladiation_n about_o it_o for_o every_o church_n esteem_v itself_o true_a and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v himself_o esteem_v himself_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o the_o orthodox_n persuasion_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o arian_n bishop_n do_v preside_v and_o to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o separate_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n for_o divine_a worship_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n punish_v according_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v schismatic_n the_o separation_n of_o novatus_n and_o donatus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n on_o unwarrantable_a pretence_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o loud_a noise_n about_o schism_n in_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n the_o general_n nature_n and_o moral_a evil_n of_o causeless_a schism_n and_o division_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o schism_n what_o it_o will_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o reason_n whereon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n do_v depend_v the_o novatian_o the_o modest_a sect_n of_o the_o two_o pretend_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n in_o grant_v church_n communion_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v though_o they_o be_v apparent_o in_o the_o wrong_n proceed_v on_o mistake_v principle_n the_o donatist_n plead_v only_o some_o personal_a crime_n in_o some_o few_o bishop_n fall_v into_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o thereon_o grow_v angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o these_o slight_a pretence_n they_o make_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o its_o distribution_n for_o communion_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n and_o confine_v sacrament_n and_o salvation_n absolute_o unto_o their_o own_o party_n and_o hereon_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o other_o woeful_a miscarriage_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v indifferent_a by_o what_o name_n any_o be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o evil_a and_o folly_n a_o sin_n and_o evil_a it_o be_v schism_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o term_v it_o and_o just_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o animate_v principle_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n state_n depend_v on_o the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n
which_o have_v as_o they_o think_v undue_o enough_o fail_v in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n it_o become_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n state_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mistake_v have_v happen_v as_o they_o surmise_a but_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o concernment_n other_o notion_n of_o schism_n beside_o those_o insist_v on_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o advance_v with_o the_o least_o probality_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o outcry_n about_o schism_n wherein_o without_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o charity_n man_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n sober_a and_o learned_a we_o decline_v a_o trial_n by_o none_o that_o only_o except_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o that_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o fierce_o plead_v by_o some_o concern_v different_a observation_n of_o external_a modes_n rite_n custom_n some_o more_o or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o make_v man_n schismatic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a their_o difference_n variety_n and_o diversity_n among_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v enumerate_v and_o so_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o faith_n or_o breach_n of_o love_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v until_o all_o church_n order_n and_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a then_o ten_o thousand_o such_o dispute_n for_o a_o close_a unto_o this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a nature_n and_o state_n of_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v use_v that_o liberty_n which_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n put_v into_o my_o possession_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o baptize_v seed_n associate_a themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n command_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o observance_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o these_o believer_n thus_o associate_v in_o society_n know_v the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o end_n do_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o his_o institution_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v on_o various_a consideration_n elder_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o office_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o unto_o this_o office_n they_o be_v solemn_o appoint_v ordain_v or_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n after_o their_o decease_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o of_o all_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o ordinary_a church_n ruler_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n look_v out_o and_o choose_v fit_a person_n who_o moses_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n deut._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o call_v of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o people_n act_v 6.31_o assert_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n in_o their_o call_n and_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v to_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n namely_o of_o a_o officer_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o apostle_n which_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n in_o his_o call_n the_o people_n choose_v two_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n act_v 1.23_o god_n immediate_a determination_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o obedient_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o determination_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o church_n be_v general_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o their_o church_n state_n be_v not_o complete_a until_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o all_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o former_a be_v of_o of_o several_a sort_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o church_n who_o number_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v so_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o ten_o family_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a ruler_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n deut._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o any_o church_n of_o any_o sort_n whatever_o either_o absolute_o or_o by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n but_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n be_v many_o at_o least_o more_o thenone_o so_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o they_o and_o a_o equality_n in_o order_n power_n and_o rule_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o contrary_a of_o these_o church_n one_o only_o be_v original_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n town_n or_o village_n this_o way_n be_v take_v from_o conveniency_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o from_o any_o positive_a institution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o where_o conveniency_n and_o opportunity_n do_v require_v it_o the_o number_n in_o these_o church_n multiply_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n among_o they_o hereon_o the_o advantage_n of_o some_o one_o person_n in_o priority_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o ordination_n in_o age_n gift_n and_o grace_n especial_o in_o ability_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_a order_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o give_v he_o peculiar_a dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o title_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o those_o church_n in_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o evangelist_n continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o eminent_o esteem_v by_o they_o who_o have_v eminent_a yea_o apostolical_a gift_n as_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o clemens_n of_o the_o many_o other_o elder_n who_o be_v associate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o have_v gift_n for_o the_o constant_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v call_v thereunto_o hence_o justin_n martyr_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o constant_a public_a administration_n of_o sacred_a ordinance_n unto_o one_o precedent_n and_o this_o also_o promote_v the_o constant_a presidency_n of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o apostolical_a aid_n by_o evangelist_n may_v be_v supply_v these_o church_n thus_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n each_o of_o they_o city_n town_n or_o village_n be_v each_o of_o they_o entrust_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v grant_v unto_o or_o endue_v his_o church_n withal_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v mere_o ministerial_a every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n through_o the_o exercise_n of_o peculiar_a sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n among_o all_o their_o member_n as_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o useful_a communion_n with_o all_o othâ—â—_n church_n in_o the_o
in_o his_o laborious_a endeavour_n to_o stigmatize_v all_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n i_o have_v therefore_o alter_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o have_v project_v either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o method_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n design_v on_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o church_n affair_n for_o as_o i_o have_v not_o find_v either_o cause_n or_o reason_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n book_n to_o make_v the_o least_o change_n in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v so_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o know_v and_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o all_o controversial_a write_n be_v subject_a unto_o wherefore_o have_v premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n of_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o dr._n of_o no_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o vindicate_v one_o principle_n a_o supposition_n whereof_o we_o rely_v upon_o namely_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n especial_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o their_o state_n rule_n and_o order_n in_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v distinct_o what_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o innocency_n as_o unto_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n but_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v hereunto_o as_o 1._o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o ourselves_o on_o our_o part_n as_o unto_o our_o judgement_n of_o parochial_a church_n and_o our_o refrain_v from_o communion_n with_o they_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n to_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o will_v themselves_o allow_v and_o on_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v disavow_v by_o they_o but_o no_o disputation_n can_v force_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o principle_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o we_o do_v allow_v those_o parochial_a assembly_n which_o have_v a_o settle_a unblamable_a ministry_n among_o they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v church_n who_o original_a be_v from_o occasional_a cohabitation_n within_o precinct_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n church_n without_o church-power_n to_o choose_v or_o ordain_v their_o officer_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o continuation_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v member_n or_o to_o reform_v at_o any_o time_n what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o civil_a constitution_n foreign_a unto_o they_o not_o submit_v willing_o unto_o by_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o who_o office_n and_o power_n have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v chancellor_n commissary_n official_o and_o the_o like_a church_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o total_a neglect_n in_o evangelical_n discipline_n there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatever_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o church_n we_o willing_o allow_v unto_o they_o 3._o we_o do_v and_o shall_v abide_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n although_o they_o can_v communicate_v together_o in_o some_o rite_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n as_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o presume_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o inference_n from_o they_o nor_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n love_n rule_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o christ_n institution_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o shall_v maintain_v that_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o communion_n mention_v walk_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o refrain_v communion_n with_o other_o peaceable_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o promote_a all_o the_o real_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o judge_v the_o church_n state_n of_o other_o so_o as_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o member_n be_v undue_o charge_v with_o with_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o we_o the_o one_o for_o refrain_v from_o total_a communion_n with_o parochial_a assembly_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o other_o for_o gather_v ourselves_o into_o another_o church_n order_n in_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a so_o must_v they_o have_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o be_v examine_v distinct_o and_o apart_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n have_v further_a offer_v against_o our_o former_a vindication_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o these_o contention_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a love_n and_o forbearance_n but_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o all_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o natural_a equity_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o for_o whereas_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o aggravate_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a that_o man_n can_v incur_v the_o gild_n of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v man_n in_o severity_n against_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n of_o any_o accession_n thereunto_o or_o of_o any_o gild_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o protection_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n in_o the_o method_n whereinto_o he_o have_v cast_v his_o discourse_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o reinforcement_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o our_o refrain_v from_o total_a communion_n with_o parochial_a assembly_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o reveiw_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n unto_o this_o head_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o several_a chapter_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o either_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n reach_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n or_o be_v insufficient_a to_o justify_v his_o intention_n which_o i_o must_v say_v though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o repeat_v it_o be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o load_v we_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o disreputation_n of_o schism_n that_o which_o i_o first_o meet_v withal_o direct_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v part_v 2._o pag._n 157._o the_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o parochial_a assembly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n before_o describe_v he_o oppose_v with_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o respect_v those_o who_o allow_v occasional_a communion_n with_o parochial_a church_n but_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v constant_a and_o absolute_a for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o first_o be_v lawful_a the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a from_o the_o command_v we_o have_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la that_o it_o be_v provoke_v unto_o some_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o any_o part_n of_o my_o contest_v those_o who_o have_v so_o express_v their_o charity_n as_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o pretend_a advantage_n will_v easy_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o
this_o constant_a total_a communion_n do_v not_o only_o include_v a_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o all_o thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n in_o those_o assembly_n but_o a_o renunciation_n also_o of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o edification_n by_o joint_a communion_n as_o unlawful_a and_o evil._n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o on_o a_o concession_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o some_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o total_a constant_a communion_n with_o a_o renunciation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o joint_a edification_n it_o may_v also_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o some_o respect_n and_o limitation_n at_o some_o time_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v absolute_o and_o always_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a from_o outward_a circumstance_n to_o do_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o though_o not_o necessary_a from_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o esteem_v occasional_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a some_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o take_v off_o a_o exception_n unto_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o occasional_a only_o and_o that_o he_o prescribe_v the_o same_o practice_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o think_v this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n institution_n among_o they_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o pharasaical_a imposition_n but_o warn_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o refuse_v they_o who_o example_n we_o desire_v to_o follow_v for_o concern_v all_o such_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o but_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v unto_o a_o second_o argument_n pag._n 163_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n phil._n 3.16_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n mind_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n unto_o this_o whole_a dispute_n the_o doctor_n intention_n be_v so_o indefensible_a from_o this_o place_n that_o i_o think_v however_o he_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o will_v have_v forbear_v from_o seek_v comtenance_n unto_o it_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o i_o be_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n call_v unto_o a_o account_n for_o the_o exception_n i_o put_v in_o unto_o his_o application_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o will_v spare_v the_o reader_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o speak_v and_o the_o transcription_n of_o his_o word_n or_o my_o own_o without_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o cause_n itself_o after_o a_o reflection_n of_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricacy_n on_o my_o discourse_n he_o repeat_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a unto_o his_o apprehension_n under_o four_o head_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v apprehend_v my_o mind_n aright_o or_o no_o or_o express_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o declare_v belong_v not_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v direct_o what_o he_o judge_v this_o text_n do_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o infer_v from_o it_o though_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o and_o what_o be_v the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o issue_v his_o whole_a dispute_n about_o it_o in_o this_o enquiry_n how_o far_o the_o apostle_n rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o this_o case_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v unto_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n of_o this_o text_n and_o context_n without_o prejudice_n without_o preconceive_a opinion_n without_o interest_n in_o party_n or_o cause_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o art_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n of_o walk_v in_o church_n on_o all_o that_o be_v presume_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o clear_v these_o thing_n the_o doctor_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a practice_n 2._o whether_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v be_v mutual_a forbearance_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o this_o case_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o present_a argument_n and_o the_o last_o be_v but_o faint_o propose_v and_o pursue_v though_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a fabric_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o to_o compare_v my_o former_a discourse_n with_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v in_o answer_n or_o opposition_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v plead_v that_o may_v abate_v the_o force_n of_o what_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o indeed_o the_o discourse_n on_o these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o diversion_n from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n whereby_o a_o appearance_n be_v make_v of_o various_a arguing_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n without_o any_o long_a deduction_n artificial_a insinuation_n or_o divert_v reason_v without_o wrest_v the_o text_n or_o context_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o they_o 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o difference_n among_o believer_n in_o and_o about_o opinion_n and_o practice_n relate_v unto_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v at_o present_a between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o we_o be_v oppose_v 2._o in_o this_o state_n whilst_o these_o difference_n do_v continue_v there_o be_v one_o common_a rule_n according_a unto_o which_o those_o who_o so_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o we_o all_o assent_n unto_o and_o be_v agree_v in_o 3._o this_o rule_n can_v consist_v in_o a_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n with_o a_o authoritative_a prescription_n of_o uniformity_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n because_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o difference_n between_o believer_n 4._o that_o during_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o difference_n or_o different_a apprehension_n and_o practice_n whilst_o on_o all_o hand_n they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n mutual_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v until_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a unto_o the_o doctor_n design_n but_o opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v here_o attempt_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n applicable_a unto_o his_o design_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v 1._o that_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o worship_n give_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o obligatory_a unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n concern_v outward_a rite_n ceremony_n modes_n of_o worship_n feast_n and_o fast_n ecclesiastical_a government_n liturgy_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o conform_v on_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v esteem_v schismatic_n and_o deal_v withal_o according_o for_o this_o only_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v 2._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o that_o
and_o 2._o such_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v any_o where_o among_o the_o nation_n they_o act_v according_o those_o who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n adhere_v unto_o the_o temple_n worship_n the_o whole_a church_n these_o do_v so_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v act_v 21.20.21_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o law_n on_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 25._o but_o only_a that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o this_o they_o think_v unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o this_o they_o speak_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o advice_n give_v unto_o paul_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o those_o who_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o institution_n about_o meat_n wash_n day_n new_a moon_n sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o those_o day_n if_o not_o three_o in_o separation_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o final_o take_v away_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o these_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o observe_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n forbear_v only_o their_o liberty_n in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n not_o to_o give_v the_o other_o offence_n some_o difference_n and_o dispute_n happen_v sometime_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o whereon_o peter_n himself_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n gal._n 2.14_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o they_o at_o rome_n chap._n 14._o yea_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o according_a unto_o their_o different_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o distinct_a communion_n each_o by_o themselves_o however_o the_o different_a rule_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v act_v 15._o the_o one_o church_n continue_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 31._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o schism_n between_o these_o church_n but_o a_o constant_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v into_o a_o interest_n oblige_v man_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o decency_n particular_a church_n may_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o arbitrary_a institution_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o many_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n in_o they_o and_o between_o they_o which_o whosoever_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n love_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v certain_o make_v our_o difference_n endless_a i_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n intend_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o that_o as_o well_o because_o he_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o the_o concision_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o 15_o as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o advance_v the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o judaisme_n absolute_o against_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v therein_o hereon_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v if_o any_o one_o do_v judge_n that_o he_o intend_v those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o because_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v concern_v they_o gal._n 5.12_o but_o discharge_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o direction_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n only_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mutual_a forbearance_n in_o some_o difference_n of_o practice_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_a believer_n his_o second_o enquiry_n pag._n 168_o be_v whether_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o say_v any_o where_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n among_o those_o who_o be_v different_o mind_v pag._n 26._o and_o i_o must_v here_o say_v which_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a answer_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n but_o a_o transcription_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v for_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o that_o end_n consist_v in_o a_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o before_o precise_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v only_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o doctor_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v direct_o use_v once_o more_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v that_o namely_o what_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a unto_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n without_o trust_v unto_o or_o rest_v on_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n among_o they_o the_o place_n in_o scope_n design_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v parallel_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o context_n namely_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v alone_o through_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o least_o aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n among_o they_o wherefore_o not_o far_a to_o contend_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n the_o rule_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o compliance_n withal_o and_o that_o with_o love_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o that_o in_o
sovereignty_n over_o their_o conscience_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v require_v by_o they_o only_o unto_o his_o command_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o see_v some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o only_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o avow_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v what_o they_o please_v on_o all_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o so_o useless_a or_o trifle_a if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o then_o assert_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v without_o further_a examination_n submit_v quiet_o unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v damn_a schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o advance_v such_o principle_n a_o second_o time_n he_o add_v from_o my_o paper_n or_o as_o my_o sense_n the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o determine_a rule_n viz._n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n rom._n 14._o but_o then_o say_v he_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o whatever_o difference_n happen_v among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o determination_n either_o way_n but_o this_o be_v direst_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o my_o word_n which_o he_o report_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o determine_a rule_n but_o with_o such_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n not_o determine_v that_o be_v whilst_o difference_n about_o they_o do_v continue_v as_o he_o contend_v for_o and_o 1._o notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n express_o rom._n 14._o yet_o as_o unto_o the_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o difference_n every_o private_a believer_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v concern_v 2._o the_o church_n wherein_o such_o difference_n do_v fall_v out_o may_v doctrinal_o determine_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o determination_n but_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o liberty_n there_o be_v difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o judgement_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o those_o between_o the_o same_o church_n and_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o determination_n of_o they_o no_o not_o doctrinal_o 3._o if_o the_o church_n wherein_o such_o difference_n fall_v out_o be_v not_o able_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o doctrinal_a determination_n of_o such_o difference_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o crave_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o walk_v in_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v we_o act._n 15._o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n there_o make_v concern_v the_o necessary_a observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n by_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o make_n and_o impose_v such_o a_o rule_n on_o all_o church_n and_o their_o member_n as_o be_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v only_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n without_o imposition_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n against_o imposition_n direct_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n which_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n where_o conscience_n be_v allege_v both_o way_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n but_o impose_v nothing_o on_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o practice_n concern_v in_o that_o erroneous_a judgement_n they_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o not_o do_v whereof_o do_v reflect_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a determination_n make_v be_v that_o no_o imposition_n be_v make_v on_o the_o conscience_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o gentile_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o without_o offence_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v or_o think_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n in_o case_n they_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v so_o forbear_v and_o whereas_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o obligatory_a on_o the_o whole_a case_n unto_o all_o church_n namely_o whether_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o christian_n but_o some_o church_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n who_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o leave_v unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o practice_n also_o who_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o both_o side_n or_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v communion_n among_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o be_v herein_o a_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o such_o case_n nothing_o be_v condemn_v but_o imposition_n on_o one_o another_o nothing_o commend_v but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n i_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o only_a imposer_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n and_o if_o the_o author_n insinuate_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n be_v such_o imposer_n also_o because_o of_o the_o determination_n they_o make_v of_o this_o difference_n he_o will_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o impose_v on_o or_o charge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n unto_o on_o this_o occasion_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a church_n do_v viz._n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o so_o be_v my_o sense_n in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o report_v nor_o shall_v i_o contend_v about_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v change_n for_o my_o word_n be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v observe_v this_o respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o only_o their_o imposition_n and_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o imposition_n oppose_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o impose_v be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o observe_v because_o not_o appoint_v by_o himself_o but_o hereunto_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v
by_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o regard_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v extreme_o hazard_v but_o 1._o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v the_o determination_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o determination_n make_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o connivance_n at_o their_o inclination_n to_o bear_v their_o old_a yoke_n for_o a_o season_n the_o determination_n be_v only_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o no_o imposition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o determination_n itself_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n government_n or_o power_n but_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n governor_n once_o judge_v that_o imposition_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o i_o hope_v may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o false_a apostle_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n have_v two_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o extreme_o alter_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o our_o dissenter_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o go_v about_o as_o seducer_n draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o it_o seem_v then_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a governor_n or_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v may_v impose_v what_o they_o please_v without_o control_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o it_o but_o 2._o their_o imposition_n be_v mere_o doctrinal_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o act_n of_o government_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o make_v it_o less_o grievous_a then_o that_o which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v suffer_v under_o be_v thing_n no_o otherwise_o impose_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v bear_v they_o more_o easy_o 2._o say_v he_o they_o impose_v the_o jewish_a rite_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o judge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o their_o doctrinal_a imposition_n of_o they_o than_o other_o be_v who_o by_o a_o act_n of_o government_n fortify_v with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o penalty_n do_v impose_v thing_n which_o themselves_o esteem_v indifferent_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v do_v judge_n to_o be_v unlawful_a whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a in_o discourse_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o text_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v any_o indifferent_a person_n be_v so_o who_o shall_v compare_v what_o i_o write_v therein_o with_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discover_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o pretend_a argument_n do_v lie_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v we_o must_v wait_v on_o god_n for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n that_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n determine_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o beleiver_n and_o that_o thereon_o those_o church_n continue_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o do_v and_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n which_o in_o truth_n the_o doctor_n have_v to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o infer_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o be_v not_o so_o have_v no_o church_n power_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o power_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o institution_n or_o erection_n that_o this_o church_n have_v power_n in_o its_o governor_n and_o ruler_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n new_a canon_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o spring_n nor_o cause_n but_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prescription_n and_o be_v authorize_v to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o on_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o their_o invention_n or_o prescription_n and_o hereon_o to_o declare_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o yield_v not_o full_a obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o argument_n sect_n ii_o partly_o 2._o sect._n 21._o pag._n 176._o our_o author_n proceed_v to_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n against_o those_o who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n yet_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o apprehend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o insinuate_v will_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v they_o out_o who_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o improper_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o dr._n o._n call_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o why_o the_o act_n hereof_o be_v call_v improper_a act_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v not_o add_v unto_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o common_a advice_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o this_o church_n communion_n be_v such_o as_o that_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n communion_n at_o all_o whatever_o act_v of_o worship_n or_o church_n order_n man_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o agreement_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o joint_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v neither_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o profitable_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o 2._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n namely_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o enliven_v all_o joint_a duty_n of_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o improper_o that_o which_o they_o alone_o make_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v proper_o i_o can_v understand_v 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o dissent_v in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o overween_n of_o our_o difference_n make_v we_o not_o overlook_v the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o attend_v this_o controversy_n man_n be_v force_v by_o their_o interest_n to_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o a_o few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v have_v they_o not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n none_o know_v how_o than_o upon_o the_o most_o important_a grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v scarce_o esteem_v worth_n take_v up_o in_o the_o street_n in_o comparison_n of_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n let_v man_n be_v as_o void_a of_o and_o remote_a from_o true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o be_v imaginable_a yet_o if_o they_o comply_v quiet_o with_o and_o have_v a_o little_a zeal_n for_o those_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o very_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatever_o evidence_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n any_o can_v or_o do_v give_v of_o their_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n comply_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n whereas_o no_o
testimony_n produce_v be_v that_o of_o calvin_n a_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o against_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v thence_o derive_v nor_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o refrain_v communion_n with_o parochial_a assembly_n the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o insufficient_a for_o a_o total_a separation_n nor_o be_v the_o separation_n he_o oppose_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o total_a with_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v at_o least_o not_o with_o what_o we_o own_o and_o allow_v he_o give_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n where_o these_o be_v he_o allow_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o without_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o in_o a_o form_n and_o under_o a_o rule_n opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v at_o all_o speak_v to_o our_o case_n as_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n more_o than_o other_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v also_o on_o the_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v unto_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n than_o some_o seem_v to_o apprehend_v they_o may_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v as_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o we_o may_v justify_v our_o whole_a cause_n both_o these_o may_v be_v want_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n as_o shall_v overthrow_v its_o be_v and_o their_o want_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refrain_v communion_n from_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v as_o none_o at_o all_o calvin_n express_v his_o judgement_n n._n 12._o i_o will_v not_o give_v countenance_n unto_o error_n no_o not_o to_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o cherish_v they_o by_o flattery_n or_o connivance_n but_o though_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o tri_a difference_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v retain_v safe_a and_o sound_a wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o godliness_n do_v abide_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v preserve_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o very_a calvin_n who_o do_v so_o severe_o condemn_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o by_o he_o state_v do_v himself_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o by_o the_o separation_n which_o he_o condemn_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o peaceable_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o constant_a participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o it_o for_o want_v of_o due_a mean_n of_o edification_n much_o less_o that_o which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o cause_n concur_v therewith_o for_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o quote_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o his_o assertion_n that_o our_o principle_n weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o plead_v other_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o those_o insist_v on_o by_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o much_o to_o blame_v have_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o plead_v of_o great_a importance_n do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o deny_v that_o idolatry_n and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v any_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o separation_n however_o we_o know_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o on_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v more_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o allow_v those_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o we_o do_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o our_o reason_n for_o refrain_v communion_n with_o parochial_a assembly_n do_v weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n however_o let_v i_o not_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o unto_o that_o expression_n of_o destroy_v our_o faith_n which_o the_o communion_n require_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o important_a article_n of_o it_o do_v not_o do_v and_o i_o can_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o daille_n as_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o his_o apology_n if_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o destroy_v our_o faith_n offend_v our_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v the_o service_n which_o we_o believe_v due_a to_o god_n if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v small_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v unto_o then_o he_o will_v grant_v their_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a and_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n he_o close_v his_o transcription_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v justify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v with_o a_o enquiry_n what_o triumph_n will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v over_o we_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o only_o those_o which_o as_o be_v pretend_v we_o plead_v in_o our_o cause_n i_o say_v whereas_o we_o do_v plead_v confirm_v and_o justify_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n plead_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o they_o not_o oppose_v not_o weaken_v any_o of_o they_o by_o any_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o we_o but_o far_o press_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o cause_n in_o all_o instance_n whereunto_o they_o will_v extend_v i_o see_v neither_o what_o cause_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o triumph_n noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o add_v further_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v hiss_v aâ—d_v laugh_v at_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v if_o we_o do_v allege_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o those_o which_o we_o insist_v on_o for_o our_o refrain_v communion_n with_o our_o own_o parochial_a assembly_n we_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v deride_v for_o relinquish_a the_o plea_n of_o those_o other_o important_a reason_n which_o the_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o church_n do_v render_v just_a and_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o we_o have_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n at_o home_n as_o weak_a as_o our_o allegation_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v the_o world_n act_n like_o itself_o in_o hiss_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n weaken_v by_o our_o principle_n no_o argument_n no_o reason_n solid_o plead_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v desert_v by_o we_o neither_o testimony_n proof_n nor_o evidence_n be_v produce_v to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o be_v before_o propose_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o we_o there_o be_v some_o general_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o they_o constant_o plead_v in_o justification_n thereof_o the_o first_o
be_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religious_a worship_n so_o as_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o in_o its_o general_a rule_n or_o especial_a prohibition_n nothing_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v therein_o but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o they_o all_o contend_v for_o and_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o principle_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o light_n as_o they_o say_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v up_o a_o volume_n with_o testimony_n of_o it_o after_o a_o while_n this_o principle_n begin_v to_o be_v weaken_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n make_v they_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n thing_n of_o outward_a order_n with_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o ordain_v whereof_o they_o plead_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o church_n as_o they_o see_v good_n hereby_o this_o principle_n i_o say_v be_v great_o weaken_v for_o no_o certain_a bound_n can_v ever_o be_v assign_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o plea_n may_v be_v manage_v for_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v reject_v as_o forcible_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v retain_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v to_o abide_v by_o this_o principle_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n in_o their_o confession_n thereof_o but_o leave_v the_o necessity_n of_o attend_v unto_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n ceremony_n rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o polity_n those_o difference_n and_o division_n ensue_v among_o they_o which_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o persuasion_n in_o some_o place_n make_v a_o far_a progress_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n provide_v that_o they_o concern_v outward_a order_n rite_n rule_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v no_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o on_o severe_a penalty_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a this_o almost_o utter_o destroy_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereon_o the_o first_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o right_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o imposer_n to_o determine_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o head_n mention_v they_o may_v under_o that_o pretence_n impose_v what_o they_o please_v and_o refuse_v those_o who_o they_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a principle_n namely_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o have_v prove_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o endless_a difference_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o nor_o will_v they_o be_v heal_v until_o all_o christian_n be_v restore_v unto_o their_o liberty_n of_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o mr._n chillingsworth_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v emphatical_a which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o very_o averse_a from_o require_v say_v he_o of_o christian_n only_a to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v of_o infallibility_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_n quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n part_v 1._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 16._o this_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o reject_v all_o those_o opinion_n and_o practice_n whereby_o its_o force_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v but_o also_o do_v willing_o suffer_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o give_v our_o testimony_n thereunto_o neither_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v peace_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n until_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o exclude_v all_o imposition_n of_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o weaken_v this_o principle_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n all_o man_n can_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o have_v to_o rest_v and_o build_v upon_o they_o do_v see_v actual_o that_o where_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a worship_n not_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o two_o church_n have_v agree_v therein_o but_o endless_a contention_n have_v ensue_v that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereon_o be_v ready_a to_o resolve_v to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o word_n second_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereon_o the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o unto_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o church_n guide_n but_o be_v not_o only_o at_o liberty_n but_o also_o oblige_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o unto_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v stand_v on_o this_o basis_n or_o dunghill_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v cement_v by_o this_o device_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n unto_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n unto_o their_o pretend_a guide_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o condition_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n unto_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o vindicate_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o insist_v on_o it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o concernment_n of_o religion_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o multitude_n of_o they_o quick_o manifest_v how_o meet_a and_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o right_o restore_v unto_o they_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n suffer_v as_o martyr_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o no_o small_a degree_n weaken_v by_o many_o and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o dr._n still_o himself_o pag._n 127_o 128._o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o liberty_n or_o ability_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n what_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v they_o who_o admire_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7.49_o this_o rabble_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o this_o people_n who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v
who_o write_n be_v stuff_v with_o that_o charge_n and_o miserable_a attempt_n to_o make_v it_o good_n there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n among_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o church_n order_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n take_v a_o way_n by_o itself_o which_o at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v 3._o consider_v the_o agreement_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n between_o these_o church_n thus_o at_o difference_n and_o of_o what_o great_a use_n their_o union_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n both_o as_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a and_o political_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o union_n among_o they_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o many_o private_a person_n prince_n colloquy_n or_o synod_n of_o some_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n have_v sedulous_o engage_v herein_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o miss_v it_o in_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v alone_o desirable_a and_o alone_a attainable_a nor_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o disadvantageous_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o some_o verbal_a composition_n have_v sometime_o by_o some_o be_v consent_v unto_o yet_o all_o thing_n continue_v practical_o among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o person_n who_o be_v manage_v proposal_n for_o such_o a_o union_n with_o great_a projection_n in_o point_n of_o method_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o and_o state_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o agreement_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v by_o i_o but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o europe_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o potentate_n not_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n leave_v little_a encouragement_n for_o any_o such_o attempt_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o success_n 4._o after_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o far_a reconciliation_n or_o union_n shall_v be_v effect_v between_o these_o protestant_a church_n by_o either_o party_n relinquishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o long_o teach_v profess_v and_o contend_v for_o or_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v accustom_v unto_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v backward_o as_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a unto_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n among_o these_o church_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v never_o be_v effect_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o tendency_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n belong_v unto_o these_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n the_o profession_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v fall_v into_o how_o little_a evidence_n be_v there_o leave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o little_a diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o deluge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o nation_n and_o what_o indication_n there_o be_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o almost_o tremble_v at_o they_o calvin_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v new_o send_v by_o our_o reverend_a author_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o of_o its_o member_n or_o any_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a offence_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v too_o much_o occasion_n give_v in_o this_o miserable_a age._n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v our_o curse_a sloth_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v go_v unpunished_a as_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o chastise_v we_o with_o grievous_a stripe_n wo_n therefore_o unto_o we_o who_o by_o our_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n in_o flagitious_a sin_n do_v cause_n that_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v wound_v for_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o truth_n be_v sin_n and_o impiety_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o impudence_n sensuality_n and_o oppression_n be_v so_o diffuse_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n conformity_n unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n become_v so_o universal_a and_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o display_v as_o that_o if_o the_o reformation_n plead_v for_o be_v not_o speedy_o endeavour_v and_o vigorous_o pursue_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o talk_v of_o difference_n and_o union_n destruction_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o until_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o until_o it_o be_v attempt_v and_o effect_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n all_o endeavour_n for_o far_a union_n whatever_o there_o appear_v success_n shall_v be_v as_o probable_o it_o will_v be_v very_o small_a will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n individual_a person_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o all_o these_o differ_a church_n and_o whilst_o these_o difference_n do_v continue_v be_v teach_v to_o prefer_v their_o general_a interest_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o lesser_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o those_o occasional_a animosity_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o they_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o near_a some_o man_n or_o church_n come_v together_o in_o their_o profession_n the_o more_o distant_a they_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o many_o place_n do_v more_o hate_v the_o calvinist_n then_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a peace_n and_o union_n among_o church_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o person_n that_o differ_v this_o evil_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n reduce_v primitive_a simplicity_n integrity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v until_o this_o also_o be_v effect_v all_o endeavour_n for_o far_a union_n whilst_o these_o difference_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o europe_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o some_o great_a revolution_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o useless_a be_v this_o conscientious_o insist_v on_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a love_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n with_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v of_o more_o use_n then_o innumerable_a wrangle_a dispute_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o more_o than_o the_o exact_a method_n in_o contrive_v formulary_n of_o consent_n or_o colloquy_n or_o synodical_a conference_n of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n with_o all_o their_o solemnity_n order_n limitation_n precaution_n concession_n and_o oration_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o must_v be_v the_o revival_n flourish_a and_o exercise_n of_o evangelical_n light_n faith_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v heal_v the_o difference_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o great_a influence_n into_o that_o work_n 3._o that_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o such_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o common_a advice_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concerment_n all_o these_o may_v be_v observe_v when_o for_o sundry_a reason_n the_o member_n of_o they_o can_v have_v local_a presential_a communion_n in_o some_o ordinance_n with_o each_o church_n distinct_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o establish_v and_o consent_v unto_o man_n may_v be_v
easy_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v unto_o that_o evangelical_n union_n among_o church_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o only_o their_o own_o humble_a holy_a peaceable_a christian_a walk_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n but_o where_o man_n put_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o possession_n of_o present_a advantage_n clothe_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o into_o condition_n of_o communion_n or_o divest_v it_o of_o that_o latitude_n wherein_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o by_o new_a limitation_n of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v never_o be_v attain_v on_o the_o true_a evangelical_n principle_n that_o it_o must_v proceed_v upon_o for_o however_o any_o may_v be_v displease_v with_o it_o i_o must_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o end_n of_o church_n order_n or_o worship_n whatever_o but_o that_o only_a in_o who_o observance_n and_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 4._o that_o all_o private_a member_n of_o these_o several_a church_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o communion_n before_o mention_v be_v leave_v unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n either_o occasional_o or_o in_o a_o fix_a way_n and_o manner_n neither_o order_n nor_o compulsory_a decree_n will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o declare_a liberty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o where_o man_n be_v invincible_o hinder_v from_o total_a communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o imposition_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v withal_o without_o sin_n or_o by_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o due_a mean_n of_o their_o edification_n the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v refuse_v all_o reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o their_o edification_n abide_v constant_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a church_n before_o describe_v i_o confess_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v digest_v namely_o a_o imagination_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v oblige_v his_o disciple_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o abide_v always_o in_o such_o society_n as_o wherein_o not_o only_o thing_n be_v impose_v on_o their_o obedience_n and_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v but_o they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o express_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o edification_n which_o without_o the_o restraint_n at_o present_a upon_o they_o they_o may_v enjoy_v according_a unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n believer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o they_o but_o church_n be_v make_v for_o believer_n and_o their_o edification_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o use_n far_o than_o they_o tend_v thereunto_o these_o be_v the_o premise_n whereon_o we_o proceed_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obstructive_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o that_o without_o they_o they_o will_v never_o be_v promote_v nor_o attain_v and_o i_o do_v beg_v of_o this_o worthy_a person_n that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o thing_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o union_n he_o desire_v as_o a_o universal_a reformation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o may_v be_v no_o man_n have_v great_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o conjunction_n for_o than_o himself_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o whilst_o we_o contend_v about_o outward_a peace_n in_o small_a thing_n we_o neglect_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n unto_o his_o desolate_v judgement_n which_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v impendent_a over_o we_o the_o three_o absurdity_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o our_o practice_n be_v that_o it_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o this_o charge_n he_o proceed_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vehemency_n and_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o make_v effectual_a this_o charge_n he_o first_o affirm_v in_o general_n that_o set_v aside_o a_o few_o thing_n they_o plead_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n as_o i_o do_v for_o we_o which_o how_o great_a a_o mistake_v it_o be_v shall_v be_v manifest_v immediate_o sâ—condly_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o several_a schism_n that_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v justify_v by_o we_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v against_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o i_o say_v 1._o in_o time_n of_o decay_n the_o decline_a time_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o some_o will_v be_v uneasy_a in_o their_o mind_n although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o remedy_v what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o find_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o that_o some_o person_n do_v fall_v into_o irregular_a attempt_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o the_o church_n where_o the_o instance_n insist_v on_o happen_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o mysterious_a decay_n from_o its_o original_a institution_n order_n and_o rule_n which_o afterward_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o continual_o but_o all_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o declension_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o propose_v who_o be_v uneasy_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o application_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n which_o yet_o lie_v uncured_a and_o continual_o increase_a prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o but_o here_o lay_v the_o original_a of_o the_o difference_n and_o schism_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o century_n that_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o the_o original_a institution_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o evangelical_n church_n in_o sundry_a thing_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o new_a form_n and_o order_n their_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n relate_v all_o unto_o they_o and_o can_v have_v have_v no_o such_o occasion_n have_v they_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n wherefore_o those_o schism_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o of_o the_o andeans_n and_o meletian_o as_o by_o some_o be_v pretend_v and_o johannite_v at_o constantinople_n with_o sundry_a other_o see_v they_o dissert_v not_o any_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o another_o which_o the_o church_n be_v insensible_o fall_v into_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o mere_a separation_n whether_o of_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n be_v to_o blame_v i_o be_o sure_a enough_o that_o sometime_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v whether_o the_o cause_n reason_n end_n design_n and_o way_n of_o the_o mannagement_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o on_o which_o schism_n in_o their_o present_a order_n do_v ensue_v be_v just_a regular_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v that_o who_o determination_n must_v fix_v aright_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v most_o of_o those_o who_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o be_v here_o allege_a to_o have_v fail_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v contract_v gild_n unto_o themselves_o as_o occasion_v unwarrantable_a division_n and_o miss_v whole_o the_o only_a way_n of_o cure_n for_o what_o be_v real_o blame-worthy_a in_o other_o yet_o whereas_o we_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v schism_n proper_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n and_o destructive_a of_o some_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n in_o those_o contest_v which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o
deny_v salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o abode_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v with_o the_o great_a fierceness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o constitute_v they_o schismatic_n as_o it_o do_v those_o also_o who_o deny_v at_o this_o day_n church_n state_n and_o salvation_n unto_o such_o church_n as_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n now_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v more_o abhor_v we_o grant_v a_o church_n state_n unto_o all_o however_o it_o may_v be_v defective_a or_o corrupt_a and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o their_o member_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v in_o pernicious_a error_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n and_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n with_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o edification_n though_o low_a in_o its_o measure_n and_o degree_n we_o judge_v none_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o duty_n as_o unto_o the_o imposition_n attempt_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o and_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v avoid_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n else_o let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a avoid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o judgement_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o thing_n unless_o he_o be_v brutish_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v unto_o the_o ancient_a schism_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o we_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o far_a consideration_n on_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o novatian_o who_o pretence_n be_v the_o discipline_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o dr._n of_o his_o plea_n zeal_n for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n the_o great_a edificatian_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o promote_v their_o edification_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o interest_n and_o party_n shall_v sway_v with_o learned_a man_n to_o seek_v advantage_n unto_o their_o cause_n so_o undue_o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n rather_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n be_v choose_v by_o much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n betake_v himself_o to_o indirect_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o invalidate_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o raise_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o as_o false_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o error_n he_o broach_v and_o promote_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n such_o as_o whereon_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n nor_o as_o some_o add_v any_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v on_o as_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o as_o such_o be_v it_o condmen_v in_o a_o considerable_a counsel_n at_o rome_n with_o cornelius_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43_o where_o also_o be_v report_v the_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o case_n wherein_o they_o call_v his_o opinion_n cruel_a or_o inhuman_a and_o contrary_a to_o brotherly_o love_n as_o such_o it_o be_v strenuous_o confute_v by_o cyprian_a epist._n 82._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o this_o novel_a false_a opinion_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n they_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la julian_n epist._n 73._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_o false_a also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o most_o profane_a doctrine_n reflect_v unmerciful_a cruelty_n on_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o be_v invent_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la be_v that_o many_o of_o those_o by_o who_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n this_o also_o be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o that_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o receive_v penitent_n after_o their_o fall_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o they_o as_o to_o influence_n the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n so_o cyprian_n testify_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la cornelius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicio_fw-la de_fw-la clericorum_fw-la pain_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la de_fw-la suffragio_fw-la plebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist._n 52._o on_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o this_o frivolous_a pretence_n they_o continue_v their_o schism_n hence_o afterward_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n speak_v with_o acesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n find_v he_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v then_o impugn_a by_o arius_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n whereon_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n plead_v nothing_o else_o for_o himself_o the_o emperor_n reply_v only_o o_o acesius_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v alone_o by_o thyself_o into_o heaven_n leave_v he_o socrat._v lib._n 1_o cap._n 7._o this_o error_n endeavour_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o church_n this_o false_a pretence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o the_o follow_a pride_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n deny_v unto_o they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o they_o do_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n herein_o contain_v all_o my_o plea_n for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n with_o parochial_a assembly_n and_o have_v countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o meletian_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v give_v epiphanius_n report_v meletus_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a honest_a orthodox_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v more_o for_o truth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v more_o for_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o according_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v peter_n and_o not_o meletus_n that_o begin_v the_o schism_n haeres_fw-la 68_o n._n 2_o 3._o but_o other_o give_v quite_o another_o account_n of_o he_o socrates_n affirm_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n depose_v from_o his_o episcopacy_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o hence_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o fill_v all_o thebais_n and_o egypt_n with_o tumult_n against_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n with_o intolerable_a arrogance_n because_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sundry_a wickedness_n by_o peter_n theod._n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o his_o follower_n quick_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n for_o their_o advantage_n the_o error_n he_o proceed_v on_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o novatus_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o himself_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o sacrifice_v as_o socrates_n relate_v i_o can_v understand_v this_o schism_n of_o bishop_n meletius_n also_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n unto_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n uncertain_a concern_v audus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o find_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o free_o reprove_v they_o for_o covetousness_n luxury_n and_o disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n hereon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n afterward_o at_o constantinople_n hereupon_o he_o be_v vex_v persecute_a and_o great_o abuse_v all_o which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o
and_o pursue_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v what_o difference_n what_o division_n what_o exasperation_n there_o be_v among_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o gospel_n love_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o can_v be_v 3._o as_o unto_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o unity_n from_o our_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n where_o this_o be_v not_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profess_v church_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n but_o have_v no_o other_o peculiar_a obligation_n thereunto_o for_o be_v cast_v into_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n mere_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o law_n or_o by_o inveterate_a tradition_n lay_v no_o new_a obligation_n upon_o any_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o whilst_o they_o abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o influence_n of_o other_o general_a command_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o present_a circumstance_n for_o into_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o christian_n be_v cast_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v peaceable_o whilst_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o evil._n they_o be_v high_o pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o any_o false_a and_o heretical_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil._n but_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o walk_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o guide_n in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n perform_v towards_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o other_o the_o mutual_a duty_n require_v by_o he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n this_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o particular_a church_n what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o relate_v unto_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n before_o mention_v 3._o wherefore_o three_o this_o state_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v it_o 1._o by_o a_o neglect_n or_o omission_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n nor_o 2._o by_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v nor_o 3._o by_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n through_o a_o neglect_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n nor_o 4._o by_o forego_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o his_o three_o supposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o can_v discharge_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o his_o fellow_n member_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_o agree_v unto_o where_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o virtual_a consideration_n nothing_o can_v discharge_v he_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o a_o little_a far_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v into_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o assert_v that_o all_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v many_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v unto_o who_o these_o rule_n be_v obligatory_a who_o they_o be_v that_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o they_o only_o who_o be_v under_o their_o conduct_n i_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o at_o the_o first_o view_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v continual_o plead_v by_o they_o that_o so_o it_o do_v so_o all_o the_o rule_v give_v for_o that_o end_n do_v or_o shall_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v they_o and_o their_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n herein_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o dr._n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o that_o end_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o lawful_o may_v whether_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o what_o we_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n nay_o this_o obligation_n of_o forbear_v what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o may_v forbear_v to_o do_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o our_o do_v that_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v to_o do_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o command_n and_o instance_n be_v more_o high_o rational_a and_o less_o expose_v unto_o danger_n in_o practice_n than_o the_o other_o of_o do_v what_o we_o can_v now_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o just_a scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o case_n of_o their_o omission_n be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o forbear_v suppose_v now_o the_o rule_n insist_v on_o to_o be_v give_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o themselves_o nor_o such_o who_o omission_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o who_o imposition_n can_v give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n unto_o any_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a where_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o division_n among_o we_o must_v lye_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v hereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n of_o the_o office_n they_o lay_v claim_n unto_o but_o only_o its_o expediency_n or_o as_o be_v pretend_v its_o necessity_n unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a rule_n oblige_v thereunto_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unequal_a that_o in_o this_o contest_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o rule_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v leave_v absolute_o at_o their_o liberty_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v what_o they_o may_v lawful_o so_o do_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o these_o supposition_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o dr._n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o
impartial_a consideration_n he_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n now_o although_o that_o passage_n in_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v not_o new_a unto_o i_o have_v not_o only_o read_v it_o many_o a_o time_n in_o his_o book_n but_o frequent_o meet_v with_o it_o urge_v by_o papist_n against_o all_o protestant_n yet_o upon_o the_o drs._n intimation_n i_o have_v give_v it_o again_o the_o consideration_n require_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v also_o judge_v they_o who_o make_v schism_n be_v vain_a qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la immanes_a or_o inane_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rather_o consider_v their_o own_o profit_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o small_a or_o any_o cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o speak_v peace_n but_o design_v war_n strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rebuke_n of_o thing_n by_o they_o to_o equal_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n for_o the_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v they_o we_o hope_v that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o do_v so_o consider_v and_o have_v long_a since_o so_o consider_v whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o cause_n wherein_o we_o engage_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v yet_o call_v on_o we_o to_o persist_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o why_o such_o a_o charge_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o know_v not_o for_o although_o we_o great_o value_v the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o holy_a person_n that_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o unwarrantable_a imposition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n alone_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v in_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n beside_o what_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o they_o be_v every_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n a_o schism_n our_o author_n show_v the_o contrary_a immediate_o be_v refrain_v communion_n in_o a_o church_n state_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n a_o damnable_a schism_n or_o any_o schism_n at_o all_o have_v the_o reverend_a author_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v our_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n in_o parochial_a assembly_n upon_o the_o reason_n before_o plead_v especial_o that_o of_o humane_a imposition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n without_o pretence_n of_o any_o such_o imposition_n do_v he_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o prefer_v our_o own_o profit_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n poverty_n distress_n ruin_n to_o our_o family_n danger_n imprisonment_n revile_n with_o contemptuous_a reproach_n comprise_v the_o profit_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o ourselves_o be_v our_o refrain_v communion_n in_o some_o outward_a order_n modes_n and_o rite_n of_o man_n institution_n our_o want_n of_o conscientious_a submission_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o etc._n etc._n a_o rend_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o cement_v unite_v and_o compact_v or_o fit_o frame_v together_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o former_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o coat_n and_o must_v they_o now_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v his_o glorious_a body_n when_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n and_o forbearance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a preventive_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o whereof_o if_o man_n be_v void_a it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o no_o for_o they_o will_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v whosoever_o will_v declare_v and_o vehement_o assert_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o can_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v of_o some_o other_o that_o as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o state_n and_o condition_n thing_n be_v come_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o much_o ignorance_n profaneness_n sensuality_n do_v spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o nation_n what_o neglect_v of_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o what_o scoff_v at_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v abound_v among_o we_o what_o a_o utter_a decay_n and_o loss_n there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o multitude_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n and_o example_n from_o they_o who_o shall_v lead_v they_o how_o great_a a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a reformation_n and_o how_o secure_o negligent_a of_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v what_o have_v be_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o impose_v thing_n unnecessary_a and_o unscriptural_a on_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n who_o may_v have_v at_o least_o assist_v in_o prevent_v that_o decay_n of_o religion_n which_o every_o day_n increase_v among_o we_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o restore_v evangelical_n peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o protestant_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o ministry_n without_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o dignity_n without_o deprivation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n without_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o divine_a obligation_n and_o thereon_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v the_o remedy_n of_o these_o and_o other_o evil_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a account_n which_o they_o must_v short_o give_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o case_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o none_o can_v question_v they_o do_v not_o see_v from_o who_o yet_o we_o all_o separate_v as_o from_o idolater_n the_o second_o be_v in_o case_n of_o false_a dostrine_n be_v impose_v instead_o of_o true_a which_o he_o confirm_v with_o sundry_a instance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impose_v be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o without_o control_v if_o so_o then_o be_v such_o preach_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o will_v justify_v they_o who_o do_v at_o present_a separate_v from_o any_o church_n who_o minister_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n how_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v otherwise_o impose_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o exact_v a_o express_a confession_n of_o it_o as_o truth_n 2._o what_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o be_v of_o this_o importance_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n be_v not_o easy_o determinable_a 3._o if_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o it_o and_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o ultimate_o so_o as_o
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n thereon_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v it_o themselves_o be_v they_o meet_v be_v they_o competent_a for_o it_o be_v they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n do_v they_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n have_v they_o read_v epiphanius_n or_o binius_fw-la how_o come_v this_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o else_o where_o be_v deny_v the_o three_o be_v in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n on_o that_o account_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v to_o precede_v or_o go_v before_o their_o division_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o just_a separation_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o express_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o imposition_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v second_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v they_o the_o former_a alone_o belong_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v impose_v on_o and_o they_o may_v submit_v unto_o it_o without_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v their_o own_o error_n and_o concernment_n only_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o impose_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o necessary_a unto_o man_n temporal_a salvation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o shall_v real_o affect_v the_o refuser_n with_o trouble_n and_o ruin_n as_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v never_o affect_v they_o 4._o this_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o such_o impose_v of_o they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v intend_v and_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n under_o any_o other_o pretence_n in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v miscarriage_n in_o church_n where_o no_o separation_n be_v enjoin_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o mistake_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o may_v there_o not_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o peaceable_a withdraw_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n beside_o these_o here_o enumerate_v 1._o suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v impose_v the_o observation_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o make_v their_o observation_n necessary_a though_o not_o to_o salvation_n yet_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o yet_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o 2._o suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o degenerate_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o its_o member_n that_o be_v immerse_v in_o various_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o 3._o suppose_v a_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o decay_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o fruit_n of_o charity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v his_o disapprobation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o state_n refuse_v to_o reform_v itself_o and_o persecute_v they_o who_o will_v reform_v themselves_o or_o 4._o suppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unable_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o edification_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v perish_v as_o unto_o any_o relief_n by_o or_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o case_n a_o peaceable_a withdraw_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o drs._n discourse_v he_o design_n to_o examine_v the_o plea_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o separation_n and_o these_o he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n whereof_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o relate_v hereunto_o be_v four_o also_o 1._o that_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o begin_v withal_o and_o therein_o i_o be_o alone_o call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n shall_v thus_o state_n the_o question_n between_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v parochial_a or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o they_o be_v parochial_a but_o be_v this_o my_o judgement_n have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o church_n direct_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o those_o that_o be_v parochial_a or_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v much_o in_o the_o ensue_a disputation_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v so_o mistake_v at_o the_o entrance_n if_o he_o say_v or_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o parochial_a church_n observe_v practise_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o their_o member_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o part_n of_o our_o plea_n in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n on_o this_o head_n be_v spend_v in_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o attempt_n to_o take_v advantage_n for_o some_o reflection_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o success_n from_o some_o passage_n and_o expression_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o course_n which_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v take_v in_o a_o case_n wherein_o conscience_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v some_o mistake_n occur_v in_o it_o have_v be_v already_o rectify_v as_o that_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gradual_a declension_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o their_o first_o original_a institution_n have_v be_v examine_v i_o shall_v therefore_o plain_o and_o direct_o propose_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o occurr_n in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o or_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o general_n of_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o order_n and_o rule_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o evangelical_n churches_n i_o take_v churches_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o congregation_n of_o beleiver_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v occasional_a congregation_n that_o be_v not_o state_v church_n 2._o unto_o these_o church_n there_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n himself_o all_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o church_n duty_n which_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o omit_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o any_o other_o form_n kind_n nature_n or_o constitution_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n thing_n may_v be_v various_o order_v in_o and_o among_o christian_n or_o their_o society_n may_v be_v cast_v or_o dispose_v of_o into_o such_o respective_a relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o
thing_n not_o corruptive_a or_o destructive_a of_o this_o rule_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o sense_n according_a to_o dr._n o._n be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o regard_v lesser_a difference_n abate_v that_o expression_n of_o without_o regard_v lesser_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o i_o and_o supply_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o mutual_o forbear_v each_o other_o in_o lesser_a difference_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sense_n at_o first_o view_v it_o look_v as_o like_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n need_v desire_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n this_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o difference_n and_o suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o he_o design_v to_o prevent_v by_o persuade_v they_o so_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n beside_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o they_o differ_v about_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o oppose_v on_o the_o other_o as_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a unto_o it_o and_o again_o pag._n 169._o let_v dr._n o._n name_n any_o other_o small_a difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o the_o sense_n be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o give_v the_o due_a bound_n unto_o the_o difference_n suppose_v namely_o such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n 2._o it_o do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o difference_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o if_o any_o one_o be_v yet_o otherwise_o mind_a which_o hinder_v no_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v or_o remove_v they_o 3._o the_o difference_n intend_v be_v not_o those_o between_o they_o who_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o gentile_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o in_o that_o case_n 4._o i_o do_v express_o assign_v those_o lesser_a difference_n which_o the_o direction_n here_o be_v applicable_a unto_o namely_o those_o between_o the_o blind_a sort_n of_o jew_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o gentile_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n state_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o rom._n 14._o what_o remain_v in_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o enquiry_n do_v proceed_v on_o mistake_v supposition_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n pag._n 170._o he_o proceed_v unto_o his_o last_o enquiry_n which_o indeed_o be_v alone_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n namely_o how_o this_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o case_n what_o this_o rule_n be_v concern_v which_o this_o enquiry_n be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v either_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o place_n or_o the_o direction_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v intend_v that_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o especial_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n may_v be_v so_o intend_v if_o by_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o understand_v a_o rule_n canon_n or_o command_v establish_v a_o church_n state_n with_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n order_n and_o government_n no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n then_o that_o no_o such_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o only_o whereunto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v annex_v as_o gal._n 6.16_o which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o a_o direction_n that_o where_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n not_o break_v in_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n accompany_v with_o different_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a from_o those_o different_a apprehension_n the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o among_o who_o the_o difference_n be_v shall_v compel_v the_o minor_a to_o forbear_v their_o practice_n according_a unto_o their_o apprehension_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o penalty_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o the_o directionâ—hat_n â—hat_z can_v give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o the_o doctor_n be_v cause_v but_o if_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v intend_v and_o the_o direction_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o with_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n as_o unto_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o rule_n have_v little_a advantageous_a influence_n into_o it_o but_o than_o say_v the_o doctor_n so_o far_o as_o man_n agree_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v together_o as_o to_o opinion_n or_o communion_n i_o grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n where_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v require_v of_o they_o regular_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o 2_o say_v he_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v with_o other_o though_o of_o low_a attainment_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o same_o rule_n no_o doubt_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o walk_v according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o what_o we_o have_v all_o attain_v yea_o but_o 3_o this_o rule_n take_v in_o all_o such_o order_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o judge_v necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n together_o what_o rule_n do_v this_o who_o shall_v appoint_v the_o order_n intend_v who_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o necessity_n be_v they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o determine_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o if_o by_o these_o order_n he_o intend_v such_o as_o man_n do_v or_o may_v at_o any_o time_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n authority_n invent_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a make_v alteration_n in_o the_o original_a state_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n as_o also_o in_o its_o worship_n and_o discipline_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o i_o if_o he_o can_v find_v they_o out_o either_o in_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v or_o the_o dirâ—â—tion_n give_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v such_o a_o practice_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n ruin_v all_o church_n in_o their_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n if_o such_o a_o ruin_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n he_o therefore_o object_n out_o of_o my_o discourse_n pag._n 171._o let_v the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o proof_n to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o present_a dissatisfaction_n nor_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o other_o upon_o supposition_n of_o high_a attainment_n answ._n 1._o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o those_o who_o make_v and_o impose_v these_o new_a unscriptual_a order_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v some_o man_n judge_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v be_v but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o dispute_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o intimate_v any_o thing_n about_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o what_o will_v do_v so_o by_o a_o imposition_n on_o one_o another_o in_o
difference_n of_o lesser_a moment_n whilst_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v attend_v unto_o 4._o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n be_v the_o direction_n give_v unto_o both_o party_n whilst_o the_o difference_n do_v continue_v between_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o mutual_a imposition_n 5._o a_o church_n that_o be_v real_o so_o or_o so_o esteem_v may_v break_v the_o peace_n with_o its_o own_o member_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o with_o it_o and_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o be_v do_v 6._o for_o what_o be_v add_v about_o gather_v of_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n there_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o such_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n of_o their_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o divine_a institution_n for_o in_o their_o be_v so_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v of_o their_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n by_o who_o such_o order_n and_o rule_n be_v make_v as_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o i_o can_v more_o warrantable_o give_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n rule_n than_o that_o of_o our_o author_n what_o you_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v together_o in_o holy_a communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o multiply_v not_o new_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o difference_n by_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a order_n in_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o who_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o institution_n he_o add_v from_o my_o word_n if_o the_o rule_n reach_v our_o case_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o require_v thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v never_o divine_o appoint_v as_o national_a church_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v and_o so_o this_o rule_n do_v in_o order_n unto_o peace_n require_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o nor_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o will_v find_v this_o evasion_n obviate_v 2._o what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v it_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o that_o read_v the_o word_n can_v possible_o pretend_v unto_o any_o such_o conception_n of_o their_o meaning_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o include_v 3._o i_o deny_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o rule_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o invention_n and_o imposition_n of_o thing_n not_o divine_o institute_v not_o prescribe_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pretence_n that_o those_o who_o so_o invent_v and_o impose_v they_o judge_v they_o lawful_a and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o object_n again_o unto_o himself_o out_o of_o my_o discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n themselves_o about_o outward_a modes_n of_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n feast_n fast_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o christian_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n have_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o make_v no_o such_o rule_n at_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v for_o that_o multiplication_n of_o rule_n law_n canon_n about_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o example_n of_o or_o encouragement_n unto_o which_o afterward_o ensue_v have_v be_v a_o principal_a mean_n of_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o original_a institution_n of_o corrupt_v its_o worship_n administer_a occasion_n unto_o scandal_n and_o endless_a strife_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o rule_n themselves_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v safe_o that_o it_o be_v because_o in_o their_o judgement_n no_o such_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v give_v other_o reason_n hereof_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o innumerable_a evil_n may_v have_v be_v preunt_v by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o they_o foresee_v what_o difference_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n what_o division_n the_o darkness_n and_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o man_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o probable_o know_v much_o whereunto_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n tend_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o appoint_v any_o arbitrary_a rule_n about_o thing_n not_o ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v have_v give_v some_o bound_n unto_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n in_o make_v and_o multiply_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o then_o i_o say_v we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o who_o concern_v themselves_o herein_o that_o we_o scruple_n the_o comply_v with_o such_o rule_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v but_o he_o add_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n answ._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v to_o be_v do_v be_v intend_v of_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o say_v then_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n as_o that_o pretend_a the_o rule_n they_o give_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o give_v no_o rule_n especial_o they_o give_v not_o such_o a_o large_a rule_n as_o this_o that_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n whatever_o they_o esteem_v lawful_a as_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o open_a rejection_n of_o all_o they_o give_v it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o will_v do_v the_o work_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o it_o will_n for_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n provide_v they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o sure_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o stark_o mad_a as_o to_o impose_v thing_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v unlawful_a beside_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v moral_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o not_o expedient_a nor_o for_o edification_n yea_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v sometime_o on_o some_o occasion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a bind_a rule_n for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n instance_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o each_o kind_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n never_o give_v this_o rule_n they_o open_v no_o such_o door_n unto_o arbitrary_a imposition_n they_o lay_v no_o such_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o may_v prove_v heavy_a and_o do_v so_o then_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o shall_v by_o their_o ruler_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o as_o lawful_a in_o their_o judgement_n this_o